Democratic Rep. Al Green removed after disrupting Trump's speech

Democratic Rep. Al Green removed after disrupting Trump's speech

Green, who has called for the president's impeachment, was escorted out of the chamber during Trump's joint address to Congress.

March 4, 2025, 6:37 PM PST / Updated March 4, 2025, 7:00 PM PST

By Henry J. Gomez, Frank Thorp V and Scott Wong

Rep. Al Green, D-Texas, was removed from the House chamber Tuesday night after he disrupted President Donald Trump's joint address to Congress.

Green, who has long pushed to impeach Trump dating to his previous term in office, stood and shook his cane toward the president in the opening minutes of his speech.

Other lawmakers cheered and booed Green, causing further chaos on the House floor as Trump paused. The uproar prompted House Speaker Mike Johnson, R-La., to read aloud from House rules.

“Members are directed to uphold and maintain decorum in the House and to cease any further disruptions,” Johnson said, an admonishment aimed at Green.

After Green refused to sit and allow Trump to continue, Johnson called for the House sergeant at arms to remove him from the chamber.

“Nah nah nah nah, goodbye,” Republicans chanted as Green was escorted from the room.

Outside the chamber, Green told NBC News that as "a person of conscience," he believes Trump "has done things that I think we cannot allow to continue."

"This whole budget that he has is one that is going to cause Medicaid to be cut, and when he said he had a mandate, it triggered something. It really did. Because he doesn’t have a mandate, and he doesn’t have a mandate to cut health care from poor people," Green said.

The chamber was filled with other signs of protest and pushback.

Members of the Democratic Women’s Caucus wore pink to protest Trump’s policies on women and families. Other Democrats wore blue and yellow ties in support of Ukraine, days after Trump and Vice President JD Vance tangled with Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelenskyy in an unexpectedly hostile Oval Office meeting.

Also visible on some Democratic members: stickers accusing Elon Musk of “stealing Social Security.” Musk, a billionaire whose government efficiency initiative is scrutinizing Social Security finances, has called the program a “Ponzi scheme.”

Some Democrats also held black paddles that read “SAVE MEDICAID,” “PROTECT VETERANS” and “MUSK STEALS.” Rep. Rashida Tlaib, D-Mich., held a white board that read “THAT’S A LIE.”

A group of House Democrats also took off their jackets and revealed black shirts with writing on the back. Reps. Jasmine Crockett of Texas and Andrea Salinas of Oregon had shirts reading "Resist," and Rep. Maxwell Frost of Florida had one saying, "No more kings."

Rep. Sydney Kamlager-Dove, D-Calif., posted on X that she walked out of the speech because she found the president's remarks "shameful."

"There’s only so much bulls--- a person can tolerate," she wrote.

House Democratic leaders had urged members during a closed-door party meeting earlier Tuesday to show proper decorum ahead of Trump’s joint address, according to three House Democrats who attended the meeting. 

Minority Whip Katherine Clark, D-Mass., specifically asked members not to use “props” to protest the speech, while House Minority Leader Hakeem Jeffries, D-N.Y., encouraged members to stay on message and keep the spotlight focused on the people affected by Trump’s policies — not make the story about themselves. 

https://www.nbcnews.com/politics/congress/democratic-rep-al-green-removed-disrupting-trump-speech-rcna194817

Comedians and critics of Donald Trump, as well as the media have often remarked on the color of his skin, considering it unusually orange. Comedian Alec Baldwin, who played a satirized version of Donald Trump on Saturday Night Live, described Trump's look as somewhere between "Mark Rothko orange" and a "slightly paler Orange Crush",[192] while in 2013, the American comedian Bill Maher offered to pay $5 million to a charity if Donald Trump would produce his birth certificate to prove that Trump's mother had not mated with an orangutan – apparently a reference to Trump's orange hue as well as a response to Trump's previous demands that President Barack Obama produce his birth certificate and other records to disprove conspiracy theories that Obama was born in Kenya. Trump would go on to file a lawsuit against Maher, claiming the comedian owed the promised $5 million.[193]

Trump has rarely referenced his orange hue without being prompted to. However, in 2019, in an address to Republican legislators, he said:

The lightbulb. People said: what's with the lightbulb? I said: here's the story. And I looked at it. The bulb that we're being forced to use! Number one, to me, most importantly, the light's no good. I always look orange. And so do you! The light is the worst.

In February 2020, an unverified Twitter account called "White House Photos" posted a photograph of the President, in which Trump's face bore a notable tan line; the image depicted the stark contrast between Trump's seemingly orange facial features and the paler skin around the side of his face, and the photograph received widespread attention in the media and on the internet, even inspiring a sketch on Saturday Night Live.[194][195] Trump himself said the image had been photoshopped.[196]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Donald_Trump_in_popular_culture#Skin_color

Agent Orange: This nickname gained traction during Trump's presidency, alluding to his controversial policies and the color of his trademark hair. It has a dual meaning, referencing both his hair color and the herbicide of the same name used during the Vietnam War.

https://abatul.com/

History of the Orange Order

The Loyal Orange Institution was formed on 21st September 1795 shortly after the ‘Battle of the Diamond’ outside Loughgall, Co. Armagh. Three well-known local men of the area, James Wilson, Dan Winter, and James Sloan, established the institution. Whilst much is made of these ‘founding fathers’ within Orange circles; from a spiritual perspective we see no evidence that any of them had evangelical credentials. History, in fact, shows that all three men were dedicated Freemasons and two of the three were actually proprietors of licensed premises.

The Bible addresses such people, saying, “Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour drink, that puttest thy bottle to him, and makest him drunken also, that thou mayest look on their nakedness!” (Habakkuk 2:15). The Rev. Allan Dunlop, addressing this passage of Scripture in his book ‘Where Shadows Fall’ (p. 37), says, “The curse of God is upon the drink trade for what profits it brings are wrung from widows tears, children’s terror, women’s virtue and young men’s strength; and of wives and mothers broken hearts.”

It is true to say that Dan Winter came from a Quaker background, although his ungodly lifestyle shows he was anything but a dedicated Quaker. Firstly, Quakers have always practised strict ‘total abstinence’ and have always opposed the devilish influence of alcohol. Winter was the proprietor of a public house. Secondly, Quakers have always been opposed to the heathenish practices and teachings of Freemasonry. Winter was a zealous Freemason. Thirdly, Quakers have always been pacifists, opposing all type of fighting. Winter was the leader of the local ‘Peep O’ Day Boys’ (an illegal Protestant militia group of the day), and he was also a well-known ‘cock fighter’ in the area.

The ‘Battle of the Diamond’ itself lasted only fifteen minutes and was centred on Dan Winter’s public house, which was located at the Diamond crossroads. This battle (or skirmish) resulted in Winter’s premises being burnt to the ground by the attacking Roman Catholics who were ironically known as ‘the Defenders’. This place was the special focus of the attack as it was the gathering house for the local ‘Peep O’ Day Boys’. Prior to the battle, the authorities had made several arrests and various arms seizures relating to this illegal group.

Winter’s supporters, many of whom were Freemasons, gathered around the debris of the public house and pledged themselves to form a new secret society, made up wholly of Protestant men. Now that they no longer had Winter’s premises as a meeting place the men retired to James Sloan’s public house in the local village of Loughgall. Here the Orange Institution was properly organised.

The founders of the Orange Institution were known as ‘unwarranted masons’, ‘clandestine masons’ or ‘hedge’ Masons. These Masons were a rebellious group who would not accept the existing degree format of the ruling Masonic Grand Lodge of the day. Belinda Loftus, in her book ‘Mirrors’ (p.24) confirms that the clandestine or hedge Masons were “unwarranted by the Grand Lodge in Dublin” because Irish Masonry “refused to recognise any degrees but craft.” Up until the early 1800s the Grand Masonic Lodge of Ireland only accepted three degrees, – Entered Apprentice, Fellowcraft and Master Mason, collectively known as the ‘Craft degrees’ or the ‘Blue Lodge’. All other degrees were held to be illegal.

Read a detailed exposure of the Royal Arch Purple by W P Malcomson:

The Unwarranted Masons were the more zealous (or esoteric) Masons who adhered to the many mystical degrees, which today are accepted within the domain of higher degree Freemasonry. These degrees are found under the auspices of the Red Lodge, known as the Chapter and the Chivalry degrees, known as the Preceptory.

The Irish Masonic publication ‘History of Freemasonry in the Province of Antrim’ alludes to these clandestine Masons. It explain how these men would ascend to “the top of some neighbouring hill, and there, towards the close of a summers evening, after the manner of the ancient Druids, perform their rites and ceremonies, the meeting being properly tyled and guarded…They were unwarranted and recognised no authority and no authority recognised them” (p.143&144).

Winter, Sloan and Wilson, accompanied by others, felt the great need to instigate a ceremony of initiation into the new body and not surprisingly Freemasonry was chosen as the model. They used the Masonic template to formulate their degree structure. That is why the Loyal Orders teaching, titles, symbols and rituals so closely resembles that of Freemasonry.

Initially the Orange had one sole degree known simply as the ‘Orange degree’. As the months progressed the founding fathers introduced a further degree somewhere around late 1796. The ‘Orange Marksman’ degree as it was originally designated, became better known as the ‘Purple degree’. It was constructed in Portadown, in the home of prominent Freemason, John Templeton – a location frequently used for Masonic ceremonies. Orange historian (and well known Freemason of his day) Colonel R.H. Wallace outlined in his ‘History of the Orange Order’ (1899) how the founders “were observed going into and out of a house in which a Masonic Lodge held its meetings,” and that, “He [Mr Templeton] invited them into the Masonic room, and there and then satisfactory arrangements were made.” He concluded by saying, “the influence of the place and its associations can be discerned in the results” (p. 50). Another Orange historian R.M. Sibbett in ‘Orangeism in Ireland and Throughout the Empire’ (1938) explained how, “The subject uppermost in their minds was touched upon and discussed, and, at the request of Mr. Templeton, they adjourned to a room which had been used for other ceremonies. Here the warrant was produced, the lodge was reopened, and a higher Order was added.”

A further degree was added as Orangeism consolidated itself. The Royal Arch Purple Chapter book states that, “Probably late in the year 1796 or early 1797 a third degree known as Purple Marksman was added to the ritual. It is likely to have been composed by the same hands, probably in the same room as that of the Orange Marksman or Purpleman” (History of the Royal Arch Purple Order p. 39).

Whilst little is known of the exact content of these three degrees it seems certain that they were highly ritualistic in character, being modelled on the first three degrees of Freemasonry, namely, Entered Apprentice, Fellowcraft and Master Mason. The Royal Arch Purple Chapter book testifies that these three initial Orange degrees were “elaborate degrees” (p. 59).

Orange degree – Entered Apprentice degree

Orange Marksman degree – Fellowcraft degree

Purple Marksman degree – Master Mason degree

These were the three main degrees that were worked within the Order between 1795 and 1798, although many other ritualistic degrees were finding their way into Orangeism throughout the island of Ireland. Most of these degrees can today be found within the Royal Black Institution.

During this early period each individual Orange lodge administered its own control over the working of degrees, as no controlling authority existed to govern the degree system. A Grand Lodge of Ulster, as it were, was formed on 12th of July 1797, although it seemed to exercise little power over the whole island of Ireland.

The prevailing confusion within the Order, coupled with a large influx of new members, due to the deteriorating political situation in the form of the Republican uprising of the ‘United Irelanders’, resulted in the formation of a Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland on 21st April 1798. This brought much needed stability and leadership to the Order at a strategic period in its history.

Grand Lodge immediately addressed the bewildering amount of unnecessary ritualism that had found its way into Orangeism, and here began a process of reform which purged out all the ritualistic baggage which had settled itself within the Order. This resulted in the disposal of the original three (elaborate) degrees of the Orange. These were replaced with two simplified degrees of ‘Orange’ and ‘Plain Purple’. Out with the old degrees went the old leadership of James Wilson, Dan Winter, and James Sloan.

Wasting little time, Grand Lodge released a strong statement on 13th December 1798 which reflected the hierarchy’s strong desire to separate themselves from former error, stating: “That many persons having introduced various Orders into the Orange Society which will very much tend to injure the regularity of the institution. The Grand Lodge disavows any Order but Orange and Purple and there can be none other regular unless issuing and approved by them.”

From this date forward, the Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland accepted only two degrees within the Order – ‘Orange’ and ‘Plain Purple’. Between 1798 and 1800 Grand Lodge began a process of implementing this simplification by standardising procedures throughout every lodge in Ireland. That they might eradicate any lingering injurious behaviour by spurious characters, they abolished the old Orange Order in 1800, with its ritualistic connections, obliging every Orangeman to rejoin a now simplified new Orange Institution.

Grand Lodges opposition to Royal Arch Purple and Black degrees

1798-1801

1802-1828

1834-1875

1876-1878

1880-1913

1925

Those ritualistic Orangemen inside the Order who bore allegiance to the former neo-Masonic degrees were far from happy at this radical reform. Some continued to practise these illegal degrees in a clandestine manner, in blatant violation of the rules of the Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland.

Facing strong persecution from a now powerful Grand Lodge and realising their beleaguered position, they merged the three old degrees into one large ritualistic degree. The Arch Purple Chapter’s book ‘History of the Royal Arch Purple Order’ explains: “Sometime between 1800 and 1811, possibly in 1802, a new degree was devised by the Brethren who valued and loved the old traditions and who were concerned by the turn of events” (p. 58). This degree was ” developed from the three pre 1798 ‘old degrees’ ” (p. 59). This elaborate degree became known as the ‘Royal Arch Purple degree’.

Orange degree

Orange Marksman degree – Royal Arch Purple degree

Purple Marksman degree

The Arch Purple Chapter’s book also confirms its composition, how that it was designed to “include as much as possible of the travel and ritual of the original three.”

The draft to the Arch Purple Chapter’s book diplomatically traces the roots of the Royal Arch Purple degree, stating that, “In light of the evidence available it would appear that the degree given today evolved from certain practices which had their origin in the Masonic Order, together with some innovations which had been introduced by those brethren conferring the degree in different areas being added to the original theme of the pre 1800 degrees to form a new ritual.” Even this guarded statement was omitted from the published book!

Nevertheless, in their book ‘The Orange Order: An Evangelical Perspective’ Grand Chaplain of the Grand Orange Lodge of Scotland (which owns the Royal Arch Purple as its third degree) Rev. Ian Meredith and Irish Arch Purple man Rev. Brian Kennaway comment on the Arch Purple degree. They state, “It has to be admitted that this is the most ‘Masonic-like’ part of our ceremony.” They later describe it as “a Christianised or ‘Reformed Freemasonry’ ” (pp. 12, 25).

From its inception, the Grand Orange Lodge of Ireland looked upon this neo-Masonic Royal Arch Purple degree with understandable abhorrence. It was viewed as being incompatible with, and contrary to, both Protestantism and Orangeism. Those ritualistic Orangemen who practised the degree were persecuted by Grand Lodge, forcing them to practise the degree in great secrecy for fear of expulsion from the Order. Grand Lodge maintained this position throughout the whole of the 1800s and into the early 20th century. The hard line assumed by the Orange Institution in Ireland mirrored the resolute stance of Orangeism throughout Great Britain.

The history of the Royal Black Institution

The history of the Royal Black degrees

Royal Black Institution, the Crusades and the Jesuits

https://www.evangelicaltruth.com/royal-black-institution-crusades-the-jesuits/

https://www.evangelicaltruth.com/history-of-the-orange-order/

The Principality of Orange (French: Principauté d'Orange) was, from 1163 to 1713, a feudal state in Provence, in the south of modern-day France, on the east bank of the river Rhone, north of the city of Avignon, and surrounded by the independent papal state of Comtat Venaissin.

It was constituted in 1163, when Holy Roman Emperor Frederick I elevated the Burgundian County of Orange (consisting of the city of Orange and the land surrounding it) to a sovereign principality within the Empire. The principality became part of the scattered holdings of the house of Orange-Nassau from the time that William the Silent inherited the title of Prince of Orange from his cousin in 1544, until it was finally ceded to France in 1713 under the Treaty of Utrecht. Although permanently lost by the Nassaus then, this fief gave its name to the extant Royal House of the Netherlands. The area of the principality was approximately 12 miles (19 km) long by 9 miles (14 km) wide, or 108 square miles (280 km2).[1]

History

Counts of Baux

The Carolingian counts of Orange had their origin in the 8th century, and the fief passed into the family of the lords of Baux. The Baux counts of Orange became fully independent with the breakup of the Kingdom of Burgundy after 1033.[citation needed] In 1163 Orange was raised to a principality, as a fief of the Holy Roman Empire.

Orange University

In 1365, Orange university was founded by Charles IV when he was in Arles for his coronation as king of Arles.

In 1431, the Count of Provence waived taxation duties for Orange's rulers (Mary of Baux-Orange and Jean de Châlons of Burgundy) in exchange for liquid assets to be used for a ransom. The town and principality of Orange was a part of administration and province of Dauphiné.

House of Orange-Nassau

In 1544, William the Silent, count of Nassau, with large properties in the Netherlands, inherited the principality. William, 11 years old at the time, was the cousin of René of Châlon who died without an heir when he was shot at St. Dizier in 1544 during the Franco-Imperial wars. René, it turned out, willed his entire fortune to this very young relative. Among those titles and estates was the Principality of Orange. René's mother, Claudia, had held the title prior to it being passed to young William since Philibert de Châlon was her brother.

When William inherited the Principality, it was incorporated into the holdings of what became the House of Orange. This pitched it into the Protestant side in the Wars of Religion, during which the town was badly damaged. In 1568 the Eighty Years' War began with William as Stadtholder of Holland leading the bid for independence of the Netherlands from Spain. William the Silent was assassinated in Delft in 1584. It was his son, Maurice of Nassau (Prince of Orange after his elder brother died in 1618), with the help of Johan van Oldenbarnevelt, who solidified the independence of the Dutch republic.

As an independent enclave within France, Orange became an attractive destination for Protestants and a Huguenot stronghold. William III of Orange, who ruled England as William III of England, was the last Prince of Orange to rule the principality.

Annexation by France

The principality was captured by the forces of Louis XIV under François Adhémar de Monteil Comte de Grignan, in 1672 during the Franco-Dutch War, and again in August 1682, but William did not concede his claim to rule. In 1702, William III died childless and the right to the principality became a matter of dispute between Frederick I of Prussia and John William Friso of Nassau-Dietz, who both claimed the title 'Prince of Orange'. In 1702 also, Louis XIV of France enfeoffed François Louis, Prince of Conti, a relative of the Châlon dynasty, with the Principality of Orange, so that there were three claimants to the title.

Finally in 1713 in the Treaty of Utrecht, Frederick I of Prussia ceded the Principality to France (without surrendering the princely title) in which cession the Holy Roman Empire as suzerain concurred, though John William Friso of Nassau-Dietz, the other claimant to the principality, did not concur. Only with the treaty of partition in 1732 did John William Friso's successor William IV, Prince of Orange, renounce all his claims to the territory, but again (like Frederick I) he did not renounce his claim to the title. In the same treaty an agreement was made between both claimants, stipulating that both houses be allowed to use the title.[2]

In 1713, after Orange was officially ceded to France, it became a part of the Province of the Dauphiné.

Following the French Revolution of 1789, Orange was absorbed into the French département of Drôme in 1790, then Bouches-du-Rhône, then finally Vaucluse.

In 1814, after the defeat of Napoleon, the Dutch Republic was not revived but replaced into the Kingdom of the United Netherlands, under a King of the House of Orange-Nassau. In 1815 the Congress of Vienna took care of a French sensitivity by stipulating that the Kingdom of the Netherlands would be ruled by the House of Oranje-Nassau – "Oranje", not "Orange" as had been the custom until then. The English language, however, continues to use the term Orange-Nassau.[3]

Today, Dutch crown princess Amalia carries the title "Princess of Orange" in the official form of Prinses van Oranje.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Principality_of_Orange

The Royal Black Institution, the Crusades and the Jesuits

molay

No one could argue with authority that the degrees which appeared at the end of the 18th century under the title of the Black were brand new innovations that owed their origin to the founding fathers of the Royal Black Institution. Such a proposal is easily refuted by the most basic study of the history and procedures of the older Masonic Lodge. A large amount of indisputable evidence exists showing that the beliefs, ceremonies and imagery owned and cherished by the Black Knights today were alive and in use before the formation of the Black Institution. There is much verifiable proof confirming that the inspiration and direct parentage of Black dogma and ceremonies are found deep within higher degree Freemasonry. Our research substantiates this.

No knowledgeable historian familiar with the character and development of the various secret fraternities over the years could possibly believe that the legends, teaching, practices, paraphernalia and symbolism that make up the Black degrees all originated in 1797. This supposed formation year of the Royal Black was certainly not the beginning of what we know today as the Black degrees. At best it could only have been a time when the founders introduced several of the central legends and accompanying rituals of the higher Masonic degrees into the new Order. The fact that the same rituals containing the exact same esoteric teaching and imagery were being widely practiced within Freemasonry throughout Europe and North America long before the formation of the Black is evidence enough to prove an earlier origin.

History therefore proves that the theology and ceremonies that became known as the Black degrees are much older than the date that some Black historians attribute to these things. The Black Institution was only one of many secret societies that arose at the end of the 18th century and the beginning of the 19th century all of which carried the characteristics of earlier Masonry. There seems little doubt the Black associations that arose at the end of the 1700s and the beginning of the 1800s were simply by-products of an already well-established secret tradition centred on Freemasonry. Another religious organization that arose at the same time was interestingly Mormonism. It too acquired much of its teaching and rituals from the domain of lower and higher degree Masonry.

The broad Masonic movement birthed many weird and wonderful offspring at this time, all of which bore the same distinct traits and resemblances of the mother-order. Whilst there were geographical peculiarities and institutional idiosyncrasies, most secret societies shared the same underlying characteristics, beliefs and activities. Even though these later brotherhoods cut, summarised or added to the general esoteric theme, they all kept the same core ethos, theology and secret rites.

All the evidence we have collated in our enquiry seems to point to the fact that Freemasonry is the birthplace of the Royal Black Institution, particularly the higher degrees of the Lodge. Whilst the Black borrowed some of its legends and practices from Craft Masonry (the first 3 degrees), most of its procedures are derived from the higher grades of Masonry (paradoxically known in former times as Black Masonry). The beginning of Craft Masonry (which is also known as the Blue Lodge) is universally accepted to have been instituted in 1717, although the origin of the later higher chivalry degrees is shrouded in great mystery. Most historians accept there is no reference to the Crusades or chivalry orders in the early Masonic records.

Higher degree Masonry was not accepted by the Blue Masonic Lodge until 1813. Up until then it only officially accepted the first three degrees. The higher degrees were worked clandestinely for many years. Advocates of the higher grades were known as the Ancients (referring to their claims of an ancient heritage) and the Craft Masons were known as the Moderns (because of their belief in a 1717 beginning). The two were rivals for many years in propagating the various Masonic ‘sciences’. After much conflict between the Ancient and Moderns a Union was secured on 27th December 1813 (Saint John the Evangelist Day) and a United Grand Masonic Lodge of England was formed. That is not to say the higher degrees were not popular or influential prior to 1813 – they were. It was rather that the leadership of the Craft was suspicious of these unwarranted Masons and therefore refused to give them credibility.

pope-crusader

Going back further

We only have to look back one year before the alleged formation date of the Black to see evidence of an older working of the rituals and teaching employed by the Royal Black Institution. Ironically these ceremonies were being operated and advanced by the United Irishmen (the arch-enemies of Orangeism) in 1796. The United Irishmen conducted these rites under the auspices of the Masonic Knights Templar – a body which at this stage was still not officially sanctioned by the Masonic Lodge.

Testimony of the detail of these practices comes from no less a source than the Masonic Grand Lodge of Scotland in material presented by probably its most respected historian David Murray Lyon (Grand Steward of the Grand Lodge of Scotland) in his History of the Lodge of Edinburgh (1873). In revealing the content of the Masonic Knights Templar ceremonialism at this early date we see the source and inspiration of the Royal Black Institution rites.

Lyon records the time when the Masonic Knights Templar degree arrived in Scotland, in a small Ayrshire town called Maybole, and describes what the ritual involved. Those behind it were unwarranted Irish Masons consumed with a political agenda – namely the United Irishmen’s cause. Lyon tells us: “In the course of the year 1796, a few members of this Lodge [Maybole], together with one or two Irish brethren (members of the society of ‘United Irishmen’) who were in possession of the higher degrees, constituted themselves into an Assembly of Knight Templars, and surreptitiously began to practise Royal Arch Masonry and Knight Templary. The leading members of the Lodge of Maybole discouraged the spread of theses novel Orders, on the ground of their being mediums through which, under a pretended connection with Freemasonry, it was sought to propagate the infidelity and political principles of the French Revolutionists, and to evoke sympathy for the democrats of Ireland in their endeavours to effect their national independence.”

The links between the Revolutionists of France and those in Ireland was well known at the time. The Masonic Grand Lodge of Scotland immediately censured these dissenters and stamped upon this new development. Determined that it would not raise its head again, they set up a Grand Lodge tribunal to investigate the matter. What is more, when the civil authorities learnt of the underground clandestine activities of these United Irishmen in the Lodge in Maybole they charged them with sedition. This was due to their subversive political agenda and to the gravity of the oaths of loyalty involved in the Knights Templar rites. We find some interesting detail in regard to the new initiation through the testimonies of the court witnesses who took the degree. The thrust of their deposition is summed up by Lyon is his book.

When speaking of one of the prosecution witnesses, Lyon records, “Hamilton said … a pistol was fired and some person called out, ‘put him to death’. He was blindfolded at first when brought into the room, and the covering being afterwards taken from his eyes, he was shown a stone jug in the corner of the room, and a candle burning in it. He was told by … Andrew that it was the representation of God Almighty in the midst of the burning bush. Andrew was Master of the Lodge, and was reading the third chapter of Exodus. The witness was desired to put off his shoes, as it was holy ground he stood on; the covering was put down again on the witness’s face, and he was led under an arch, and, passing under the arch, he was desired to find the Book of the Law’ ”

He adds, “The witness Hamilton ‘Recollects that part of the chapter where the children of Israel are said to be in bondage. The passport for a Royal Arch Mason was, ‘I Am that I Am.’ After the above ceremonies, the witness being taken out of the room had his coat taken off and tied on his shoulders in a bundle, and was then brought in; a carpet with a rent in it was called the veil of the temple. He was led through it, and round the room. A sword was put into his hand, and he was ordered to use it against all who opposed him as Knight Templar. John Andrew read the fourth chapter of Exodus; the witness was desired to throw down the sword, and was told it was become a serpent—after which he was desired to take it up again, and was told it was become a rod. Andrew poured ale and porter on the floor, and called it blood.”

Lyons continues, “Witness was shown thirteen burning candles. One in the middle he was told represented Jesus Christ; the others the Twelve Apostles. Andrew blew out one of the candles, which he called Judas, who betrayed his Master; one of them was dim, and was called Peter, who denied his Master. Something on a table under a white cloth being uncovered, was perceived to be a human skull, which the witness was desired to take up, and view it, and was told it was a real skull of a brother called Simon Magus. Porter was poured into the skull, which the witness was desired to drink; he did so, and it was handed round the whole Knights.”

Lyon further records, “The witness’s impression was that the ceremonies used were a scoffing at religion, and, though he cannot say positively, he thought they had a tendency to overturn the Government. Stewart gave similar evidence. Thirteen witnesses, for the greater part Freemasons, were adduced in exculpation. Those of them who had taken the Templars’ oath swore that it bound them to secrecy, ‘murder and treason excepted’” (p. 298, 303-305).

Whilst this work by Lyon’s is only a summary of the evidence presented, there is enough here to give us a reasonably detailed picture of the degree in question. The testimonies certainly cover some of the central procedures and beliefs of the Black ceremonial we have looked at. It is not merely that there are some passing likenesses between the two. We are looking at several of the key components of the Royal Black initiations. It is interesting that in less than a year this Templar ritualism had infiltrated Ulster Protestantism through the Black Orangemen.

Moreover, the oath – which was of particular concern to the authorities at the time – has evidently been acquired by the Royal Arch Purple and is still used to this day by them as an obligation. The Royal Arch Purple candidate vows: “I will obey the five points of fellowship, and keep and conceal the secrets of my Royal Arch Purple brethren within my breast, as well as my own, murder and treason excepted.”

In an article published in Ulster Folklife (1986) entitled Hanging Ropes and Secrets, Philip Robinson confirms, “Defenders [speaking of the Catholic Defenders of the late 1700’s] and United Irishmen shared many of the esoteric trappings common to fraternal societies in late eighteenth-century Ireland and it is clear that there were also complex inter-relationship between the traditions of these groups and those of early Freemasonry, whether official (accepting the constraints of the Grand Lodge) or unwarranted, i.e. ‘clandestine’ or ‘hedge’ Masonry” (p. 5).

Robinson adds: “Many Defenders and United Irishmen are also known to have been Freemasons, so that the transmission of ‘secrets’ between societies was virtually inevitable … A paper circulated in Dublin in 1791 outlined the ‘original design’ for the Society of United Irishmen. Its opening sentence stated ‘It is proposed that at this Conjecture a Society shall be instituted in this City, having much of the Secrecy, and somewhat of the Ceremonial attached to Free-Masonry’” (p. 5).

Read full exposure:

Here we can see that the United Irishmen established its Masonic foundations a few years before the Orange Order did. It used the Masonic Lodge as the proto-type for developing its structure. Robinson concludes, “The customs, structures and trappings of fraternal societies in eighteenth-century Ireland were similar, but so too were their ‘secrets’ … there were secrets enabling mutual recognition and communication of members involving given words, gestures, question and known-response dialogues, handshakes, signs, codes and visual symbols. The specific themes and legends behind almost all these early rituals and lectures were chivalry (based on folk perceptions of the medieval crusades), or biblical … one common element is the apparent close identification of the fraternities with the destiny of the Chosen People of Israel. Understandably, deliverance and victory were the dominant themes and elitism the dominant ethos of most groups” (p. 9).

It is amazing to think that Freemasonry was the source that produced and influenced the beliefs and activities of both the Orange and the Green camps at this pivotal time in Irish history. The architects of this, on both sides of the political divide, were devoted unwarranted Masons. Both sides found the Masonic Lodge a suitable structure to build their organisations upon. This may surprise some Orange, Arch Purple and Blackmen who are of the opinion that the rituals they cherish, the symbols they parade and the teaching they own are peculiar to the Loyal Orders. Little do they realise that these emanated from the home of Scottish Rite Masonry and were common to all the more esoteric fraternities, whether Nationalist or Unionist, of former days.

In his scholarly research into the origins and development of Freemasonry, Scottish historian David Stevenson addresses the undoubted irony of the mutual admiration of Masonry by both the Catholic Jacobites and the Protestant Hanoverians and their consequential utilization of it as a model to develop their respective causes. He states: “It is as if the lodge system, combined with secrecy, ideals of loyalty and secret modes of recognition, had created an ideal organisational framework, into which members could put their own values and which they could adapt for their own uses. Many of these variants arising from masonry which survive today are not recognised by British Masonic organisations, being regarded as having abandoned the original ideals of the movement, but it is nonetheless true that masonry has provided the classic structure for secret organisations in the modern world” (The Origins of Freemasonry: Scotland’s Century 1590 -1710 p. 7).

One of the founding members of the United Irishmen, Dr William Drennan, wrote to his friend Rev. William Bruce in August 1785 when the Irish Republican uprising was in an embryo stage, describing what he thought would be the best way to achieve “constitutional conspiracy.” He proposed “the segregation of the sincere and sanguine reformers from the rest into a holy and as it were religious brotherhood, knit together by some awful formality, by the solemnity of abjuration, by something mysterious in its manner, like the Freemason society, which would serve to stimulate the curiosity of others and gratify our own pride.”

The timing of this underground United Irish revolt and the corresponding penetration of Protestantism with higher degree Freemasonry cannot surely be a coincidence. There are strong grounds for assuming that there was a direct conspiracy from within higher-Masonry to influence the two communities in Ireland for the purpose of executing their malevolent aims. The sad thing is, countless Irish Protestants over the years have been drawn into this deceptive web, thinking they are somehow part of a Protestant structure.

The famous Masonic Templar ode The Royal Robe, adds further evidence to the belief of a linkage between the Templars and the Black. Rhymes, poems and songs have been used by secret societies down the years as a cryptic reminder of the various experiences the member had undergone during his journey through the different rites. They are written in such a veiled way that only the initiated will recognise them. Those who have ascended the Black ladder will identify with the mysterious lyrics of this higher grade poem – ‘higher’ only in a ritualistic sense, for it is no more than a piece of dreadful doggerel.

“Come all ye Knight Templars that’s blest round the globe,

That wear the badge of honour, I mean the royal robe;

For Noah he wore it in the ark where he stood,

When the world was destroyed by a deluge flood.

Noah he was righteous in the sight of the Lord,

He loved a Freemason that knew the secret word;

He tilled the earth, and he planted the first vine,

His glories in heaven like angels he does shine.

Once I was blind, and I could not see the light,

It was straight to Jerusalem I then took my flight,

They led me through a wilderness with a multitude of care,

You may know me by the system of the badge that I wear.

O when I think on Moses I cannot but blush,

And likewise on Mount Horeb and on the burning bush;

My shoes I will throw off, my staff I will cast away,

Like a pilgrim I will wander until my dying day.

Twelve dazzling lights I saw that put me in surprise

And looking all around me I heard a dreadful noise;

A serpent passed by me, I fell upon the ground,

Then with peace, joy, and comfort, the grand secret I found.

The secret was lost and afterwards was found

So was our blessed Saviour, it is very well known,

In the garden of Gethsemane he sweat a bloody sweat,

So repent my loving brethren, before it is too late.”

Catholic templars

In this Templar song we get an obscure glimpse into the rites and philosophy of the Royal Black Preceptory which we have just analysed. Ironically, however, this is a summary of the ceremonialism of the earlier Knights Templar order. It gives us some insight into the unorthodox, and at times profane, theology and procedures held by Masonic Templarism. A Freemason of a by-gone day, Henry O’Brien, was known to carry a common copy of this song in his pocket. Upon meeting with any of his antiquarian friends, who were not Masons, he had the habit of thrusting it into their hands, and telling them ‘if they understood the mystic allusions it contained, they would be in possession of a key which would unlock the pyramids of Egypt’.

The likeness between the Royal Black and the Templars can be seen in the words of A Blackman’s Dream. It is a close parallel of the Knights Templars ballad, but written by a (slightly) better poet:

“One night I thought a vision brought

Me to a spacious plain,

Where in its centre stood a mount,

Whose top I wished to gain;

Orange, Blue, and Purple too;

Were given me to wear,

And for to see the mystery,

They did me thus prepare.

My guide a pack on my back –

With pillars of an arch –

A staff and script placed in my hand,

And thus I on did march,

Through desert lands I traveled o’er,

And the narrow road I trod,

Til something did obstruct my path,

In the form of a toad.

So then I saw what did me awe,

Though wandering in a dream –

A flaming bush, though unconsumed,

Before me did remain;

And as I stood out of the wood

I heard a heavenly sound,

Which bade me cast my shoes away,

For it was holy ground.

Two men I saw, with weapons keen,

Which did me sore annoy –

Unto a pyramid I ran

That standing was hard by;

And as I climbed the narrow way,

A hand I there did see,

Which laid the lofty mountains

In the scale of equity.

Blue, Gold, and Black about my neck,

This apparition placed –

Into a chariot I was put,

Where we drove off in haste;

Twelve dazzling lights of beauty bright

Were brought to guide my way,

And as we drove thro’ cypress shades

One of them did decay.

Near to a mount I saw a fount

Of living water flow;

I being dry, they did reply,

To drink you there may go.

The mystic cup I then took up

And drank a health to all,

That were born free and kept their knee

From bowing unto Baal.”

Whilst there is no doubt as to the similarity between these two poems, this leaves us with a few pertinent questions. Where did the Masonic Templarism originate? Where did the other related higher degrees of Masonry come from? Why were they created? Who were the architects of the strange theology and style of working embodied within them? Why did the Masonic need to add to its three degree system? Who first brought the concept of chivalry into the Masonic Lodge? If we can get to the bottom of these queries and discover the roots of this system we should be better placed to understand the very similar thrust and purpose behind the formation of the Black Institution.

For more information read Freemasonry: The Invisible Cult by Jack Harris:

The beginnings

Masonic historians are in general agreement that the higher degrees originated in France and particularly with the Scottish Jacobites who settled there after King James II was deposed by William Prince of Orange (in 1689). In actual fact, the higher grades were formally known as Jacobite Freemasonry, Stuart Freemasonry or Scottish Masonry. These designations arose from the fact the degrees were invented by the staunchly Roman Catholic Jacobites living in exile during the 1700s. The word Jacobite comes from the name Jacob or James of the Royal House of Stuart. They received this description from their loyalty to the overthrown king and the Stuart cause. France became their head-quarters and the place where many of their plans to get the Stuarts back on the British throne were hatched.

John Robison, who was a highly respected professor of Natural Philosophy at the University of Edinburgh in Scotland and a member of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, published his classic work Proofs of a Conspiracy in 1798, which many modern day historians allude to in their writings. He gives some insight into the exiled Jacobites in France at this time. He says, “The revolution had taken place, and King James, with many of his most zealous adherents, had taken refuge in France. But they took Freemasonry with them to the Continent, where it was immediately received by the French, and cultivated with great zeal in a manner suited to the taste and habits of that highly polished people.”

He adds, “The Lodges in France naturally became the rendezvous of the adherents of the exiled king, and the means of carrying on a correspondence with their friends in England. At this time also the Jesuits took a more active hand in Free Masonry than ever. They insinuated themselves into the English Lodges, where they were caressed by the Catholics, who panted after the re-establishment of their faith, and tolerated by the Protestant royalists, who thought no concession too great a compensation for their services. At this time changes were made in some of the Masonic symbols, particularly in the tracing of the Lodge, which bear evident marks of Jesuitical interference.”

The Jacobites quickly came to see the Masonic Lodge as a fitting vehicle by which to accomplish their political aims. They saw Masonry as a perfect channel to promote the Stuart cause and bring about the restoration of the Stuarts to the British throne. Behind the convenient wall of Masonic secrecy they pursued their revolutionary goals. Due to the strong controlling influence they had over French Masonry they began to invent many additional degrees which they added to the Craft Lodge. Through these numerous new mystical innovations they felt they could infiltrate the established quasi-Protestant Masonic system and advance their cause. In their efforts they seem to have been heavily influenced by the wily Jesuit Order, a fact that is not surprising in the light of our earlier findings in regard to the likeness between the Black and Jesuit initiations.

Masonic Lodge authority Albert Mackey asserts that, “The house of Stuart were not unwilling to accept the influence of the Masonic Institution, as one of the most powerful instruments whereby to effect their purpose … it was in the fabrication of the high degrees that the partisans of the Stuarts made the most use of Freemasonry as a political instrument” (The History of Freemasonry, Ch. XXX)

The Jacobite cause was not popular in British society during the 18th century. James’ militant brand of Roman Catholicism had been widely rejected and was considered a danger to the national interest. This ultimately led to his removal from the British throne. Even Masonry within the United Kingdom (which consisted of only three degrees) was avowedly Hanoverian (meaning they were loyal to the Protestant monarch). This stifled the Jacobite cause.

Masonic historian Robert J. Currie explains in Templar Influence of the Eighteenth Century: “Jacobite Freemasonry or Stuart Freemasonry as it was sometimes known, was the system or orders of Freemasonry which were supposedly invented or adapted by the Scottish Jacobites living in exile in France and Italy during the 1700s. Most of the early Masonic historians have come to the conclusion that the Jacobites may have been the originators or the instigators of what is commonly now known in some constitutions as the higher degrees of Freemasonry. The most common being the Knights Templars and the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite.”

It is amongst the Jacobites that we see the origin and development of the higher degrees known as the hauts grades, which eventually evolved into the Scottish Rite. In fact, through these political activists an incredible proliferation of esoteric degrees occurred during this time, all of which had a decidedly esoteric character. The whole thrust of the degrees were extremely mystical.

Eric Wynants writes in his comprehensive work The True History of Scottish Esoteric Masonry: “The Hermetic-Cabalistic masques of the Stuart court, which were often designed and constructed by Masons, disappeared from Britain after the ‘Glorious Revolution’, but they eventually reappeared in the elaborately theatrical ceremonies developed by Jacobite exiles and their local supporters in Ecossaises lodges.”

Ramsay Founder

There is significant agreement on where and when Chivalry first became identified with the Masonic Lodge. Most historians are of the view that the Scottish Jacobite Andrew Michael Ramsay, who moved to France during the 1700s, was a central figure in popularising what we now know as the higher degrees of Freemasonry. In fact, most ascribe the actual creation of the higher Masonic grades to Ramsay, a prominent Jacobite, although some argue that he merely inspired their fabrication.

The exile of the Scottish royal house – the Stuarts – to France and their key involvement in the formulation of the higher degrees is undoubtedly the reason these new Masonic degrees were called ecossais (meaning Scottish) degrees. Albert Mackey in his History of Freemasonry explains: “These High Degrees had also a Scottish character, which is to be attributed partly to the nationality of Ramsay and partly to a desire to effect a political influence among the Masons of Scotland, in which country the first attempts for the restoration of the Stuarts were to be made. Hence we have to this day in Masonry such terms as ‘Ecossaim’, ‘Scottish Knights of St. Andrew’, ‘Scottish Master’, ‘Scottish Architect’, and the ‘Scottish Rite’, the use of which words is calculated to produce upon readers not thoroughly versed in Masonic history the impression that the High Degrees of Freemasonry originated in Scotland – an impression which it was the object of Ramsay to make.”

Ramsay, born in 1686, was a Scotsman from Ayr of humble stock who was raised a Protestant but ended up aligning himself with the Jacobite cause and converting to a mystical form of Roman Catholicism. He was educated at Edinburgh, and then at Leyden, where he met Pierre Poiret, a prominent “Christian” mystic of the day. Poiret had great influence upon Ramsay, as can be seen in his later writings. Poiret rejected the formal creeds of the various churches and encouraged Christians to abandon external affiliations and seek rather a mystical experience with God. This was essentially a modern re-packaging of Gnosticism – one of the earliest heresies that infiltrated the early Church. The reader will recall that this is something we dealt with in more detail in our introductory Background Information. It is believed Poiret introduced Ramsay in 1710 to the liberal mystic philosopher and theologian François Fénelon, Bishop of Cambrai (in France). It was Fénelon who influenced his conversion to an unusual brand of Roman Catholicism. Ramsay became a zealous pupil of Fénelon, until the cleric died in 1715. Ramsay later published his biography.

Recommended reading:

These two leading philosophers of that day were to have a powerful and lasting impact upon the thinking and beliefs of Ramsay. This would later be witnessed in the detail and form of the higher degrees. The marks of “Christian” Mysticism can be found woven throughout the Scottish Rite system, and are clearly a pivotal aspect of secret society ideology. Ramsay became a well known mystic writer and his allegorical novel The Travels of Cyrus (1727), was immersed in Jacobite and Masonic themes.

As a leading Jacobite, Ramsay was quickly introduced to the idea of chivalry. Through his friendship with the Regent Phillipe d’Orleans he was made a Knight of the Order of St. Lazarus of Jerusalem. Owing to this he became popularly known as the Chevalier de Ramsay. In 1723, he was granted a certificate of nobility in French from James Stuart, the Old Pretender (the son of King James II). The Chevalier was popular among the Jacobites and highly-respected in the exiled Stuart household. This is seen in the fact that Ramsay was invited by the Old Pretender in 1724 to tutor his two sons – Charles Edward and Henry, the first of which later became the Young Pretender. This illustrates how trusted he was amongst the deposed Royal family.

Ramsay is believed to have joined Freemasonry in 1730. He is said to have been initiated into it while visiting England, joining the Horn Lodge in London. Upon Ramsay’s return to France, he became greatly involved in French Masonry. Whilst Masonry had been active in France for some years, it was still relatively small and lacked any real influence or direction. As we have seen it had been introduced to France by the Jacobites who had fled the British Isles. Understandably, Ramsay was warmly welcomed to the Craft and quickly brought to the fore of the Order. He soon rose to the rank of Grand Orator.

In June 1735 he married Marie Nairne, the daughter of Sir David Nairne, undersecretary to James III. Through this Chevalier Ramsay was created a Scottish Knight and Baronet. It was not surprising that the higher degrees were to take on a chivalrous appearance. Through his own experience, Ramsay saw the great attraction of it and the appeal it would have to all men, no matter what their status in society.

Ramsay’s strong mystical views and his several experiences with chivalrous awards and titles would have a great bearing upon the direction of the higher degrees. He felt Craft Masonry lacked depth and status – being merely associated with working class stonemasons. Chevalier Ramsay was determined to give Masonry a more distinguished ethos and persona; he believed Chivalry was an ideal model for his ceremonies. He would infuse a romance into the Order with his artistic mythology. And this would prove appealing to the more sophisticated French.

Masonic writer Ralph W Omholt tells us, “The French enthusiastically responded to the elitist idea that Masonry originated from kings, knights, dukes, and barons. Consequently, new Masonic degrees and rites exploded all through France” (The Enigma of Freemasonry). Masonic writer Jacques Huyghebaert concurs in his Introduction to the Higher Degrees of Freemasonry, saying: “By coupling the Crusades and Masonry in Scotland in his Grand Lodge Oration, Chevalier Ramsay gave authority and honourability to the nascent Higher Degrees.”

Ramsay was also of the belief that there were higher mysteries that the candidate could experience on his ritualistic Masonic travels. Along with others, he had his part in formulating many sophisticated religious rites that would ultimately leave a lasting impression upon the initiate. The internal rituals would be immersed in “Christian” Mysticism. They would involve a wealth of esoteric rites, teaching and symbolism. This can be seen today in what was actually produced.

John Robison remarks: “The Lodges of Free Masons had become the places for making proselytes to every strange and obnoxious doctrine. Theurgy, Cosmogony, Cabala, and many whimsical and mythical doctrines which have been grafted on the distinguishing tenets and the pure morality of the Jews and Christians, were subjects of frequent discussion in the Lodges. The celebrated Chevalier Ramsay was a zealous apostle in this mission. Affectionately attached to the family of Stuart, and to his native country, he had co-operated heartily with those who endeavoured to employ Masonry in the service of the Pretender, and, availing himself of the pre-eminence given (at first perhaps as a courtly compliment) to Scotch Masonry, he laboured to show that it existed, and indeed arose, during the Crusades.”

Robison concludes: “It is chiefly to him that we are indebted for that rage for Masonic chivalry which distinguishes the French Free Masonry. Ramsay’s singular religious opinions are well known, and his no less singular enthusiasm. His eminent learning, his elegant talents, his amiable character, and particularly his estimation at court, gave great influence to every thing he said on a subject” (Proofs of a Conspiracy Chap. I).

In his position as Grand Orator, Ramsay wrote a speech in December 1736, which would become infamous in Masonic circles linking Freemasonry with the Crusades. This lecture became public during 1737 and is widely recognised to have changed the face of Masonry forever. It was certainly the catalyst that caused the proliferation of the higher degrees within the Lodge and changed the course and development of Freemasonry. In actual fact, most Masonic commentators on the subject seem to be of the opinion that this speech marked the beginning of the whole higher grade cause. After Ramsay’s oration chivalrous Scottish Masonry took off.

The Masonic Scottish Rite Research Society representative Heredom states: “Ramsay is remembered primarily for an Oration he wrote for presentation to the Masonic Grand Lodge of France in 1737. With this Oration, he inadvertently changed the course of Masonic history by inspiring the creation of the hauts grades or high degrees which eventually evolved into the Scottish Rite.”

Leading Masonic writer Arthur Edward Waite says in his thesis The Templar Orders in Freemasonry, which contains a historical consideration of the origin and development of the Masonic Templar degree: “There is no historical evidence for the existence of any Templar perpetuation story prior to the Oration of Ramsay … There is further – as we have observed – no evidence of any Rite or Degree of Masonic Chivalry prior to 1737, to which date is referred in the discourse of Ramsay. That this was the original impetus which led to their production may be regarded as beyond dispute, and it was the case especially with Masonic Templar revivals.”

Peter Partner explains in his comprehensive study into the subject, called The Murdered Magicians: “There was no reference to the knightly Orders in early English Masonic constitutions: the author of this important innovation was a Catholic Jacobite resident in France, the Chevalier Ramsay. He was a Scotsman of humble origins who had become the secretary and literary executor of the great French writer and churchman, Fenelon, and who had been created a knight in an Order with historical connections with the Crusade, the Order of St. Lazare. In 1736 he delivered a speech to the French Masons which conveyed the aims and principles of the young movement, and which was strongly influential on its subsequent development in continental Europe.”

Historians differ on when the famous speech of Ramsay was made. This may have been because it was written in December 1736 and made public in 1737. Masonic historian Robert J. Currie writes in Templar Influence of the Eighteenth Century: “The most commonly accepted source of the Templar idea was believed to be initiated by Chevalier Andrew Ramsay … in 1737 he delivered a speech to a gathering of Freemasons in Paris, with the main content being the symbolic ceremonies of the crusading knights in the Holy Land … the ‘Oration’ given that day by Ramsay led to what could be only described as a kick-start for Masonic Templar degrees to be formed throughout the next few years … Ramsay himself was believed to have instigated a system of 3 Chivalric Degrees, namely (1) Ecossais, (2) Novice, (3) Knight Templar.”

Lodge historians (old and modern), in the majority, tend to attribute the formulation of the higher degrees to Ramsay. Leading Masonic authority Albert G. Mackey writes in The History of Freemasonry: “The Chevalier Ramsay was the real author of the doctrine of the Templar origin of Freemasonry … The inventive, genius of Ramsay, as exhibited in the fabrications of high degrees and Masonic legends, is well known … The history of the High Degrees of Masonry begins with the inventions of the Chevalier [Andrew] Michael Ramsay, who about the year 1728 fabricated three which he called Ecossais, Novice, and Knight Templar.”

In A New Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry Waite contends: “Had there never been a Chevalier Ramsay … the developments of Ritual beyond the Craft Masonry must have assumed other forms. As it is, we have a Scottish Rite, now regnant everywhere … We have also Grades by the score, even to fourscore and a hundred … In a few sentences of a speech, the illustrious son of a baker, who became – under the auspices of the Catholic religion – a Knight of the Order of St. Lazarus, created as by magic, and knowing nothing of his power as a wizard, all High Grade Masonry, all its Ecossais systems and all the Masonic glory of Mother Kilwinning … we should not have had the shining panoplies of chivalrous Grades; he is progenitor of all the cohorts … there would have been no Ecossais Masonry – a thing of beauty and of wonder in some of its developments.”

Because these degrees were surreptitiously constructed and were carefully worked underground, it is difficult to identify the exact dates that each degree was invented. We will probably never know. Those who could have given such information were sworn under blood-oath to conceal such facts – thus adding to the mystery surrounding the rites in question. We can only identify the era when they came to the fore and mention such dates which history provides.

The well-respected Scottish Masonic historian David Murray Lyon, in his popular History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, speaking of the Royal Order of Scotland, says, “The paternity of the Royal Order, is now pretty generally attributed to a Jacobite Knight named Andrew Ramsay, a devoted follower of the Pretender, and famous as the fabricator of certain rites, inaugurated in France about 1735-40, and through the propagation of which it was hoped the fallen fortunes of the Stuarts would be retrieved” (p. 307).

Whilst the Scottish Rite settled at a manageable thirty-three degrees, there were many additional grades which arose at this time that were heavily influenced by the new Masonic enlargement. These elaborate innovations were mainly contained within Jacobite circles in France and Germany. Most shared the same general esoteric doctrine as the existing higher degrees although they added various digressions to the original legends.

John Hamill, Librarian and Curator of the Masonic United Grand Lodge of England, asserts in his work The Craft: A History of English Freemasonry: “French Masons in that century had very fertile Masonic imaginations and invented literally hundreds of additional rites, degrees, and Orders” (p.117). Masonic author Omholt tells us: “The new rites were quickly exported to countries all over Europe. Each country added their local embellishments. At one point, one Masonic historian claimed the existence of eleven hundred different degrees. The degrees, ceremonies, rituals, and names, nearly exhausted the content of the Old Testament and the names of existing orders of chivalry” (The Enigma of Freemasonry).

Jesuits

Many historians are of the view that the construction of the modern-day Masonic Templars was heavily influenced by the Jesuits, who, according to a considerable number of them, had a hand in formulating its rites. History seems to show that the Roman Catholic Jacobites who fled to France at the end of the 17th century aligned themselves with the Jesuit movement, and combined their resources in a desperate effort to rid Europe of what they mutually believed was the ‘scourge of Protestantism’. A comparison of the rites, symbols and customs of the Jesuit secret ceremonies and that of modern Templarism would seem to indicate a definite linkage.

jesuit_founder

Masonic authority Albert G. Mackey explains, “When James II made his flight from England he repaired to France, where he was hospitably received by Louis XIV. He took up his residence while in Paris at the Jesuitical College of Clermont. There, it is said, he first sought, with the assistance of the Jesuits, to establish a system of Masonry which should be employed by his partisans in their schemes for his restoration to the throne” (Chap. XXX).

We find that the older Masonic historians tend to attribute a Jesuit influence on the Templar initiations. A German Mason living in Paris and working under the assumed name of C. Lenning connects the formulation of the higher degrees to the Jesuit College of Clermont. He stated that “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views” (Encyclopedia of Freemasonry written in the 1820s). Whilst it is unlikely that the higher degrees were fashioned by James II, he may have laid the foundation for the creation of a secret system by forging close links between himself and the Jesuits opportunists. Other writers of the era were in agreement with Lenning. French author on the subject, Jean-Baptiste Ragon (1771–1862), identifies a link between the two groupings in his writings. Subsequent historians like Dr. George Oliver (1782–1867) have also described the joint efforts of the two in the inception of the various higher degrees.

James II died at St. Germain in 1701. His son James III (Old Pretender) succeeded him. History shows that the warm relationship between the Jesuits and the Stuarts did not diminish with the death of James, but actually flourished through his progeny. Both groups were passionately committed to subjugate the Hanoverian/Protestant cause by whatever means they could.

German Masonic historian J. G. Findel tells us in History of Freemasonry (1861): “Ever since the banishment of the Stuarts from England in 1688, secret alliances had been kept up between Rome and Scotland; for to the former place the Pretender James Stuart had retired in 1719 and his son Charles Edward born there in 1720; and these communications became the more intimate the higher the hopes of the Pretender rose. The Jesuits played a very important part in these conferences. Regarding the reinstatement of the Stuarts and the extension of the power of the Roman Church as identical, they sought at that time to make the Society of Free-masons subservient to their ends.” Like today, it is sometimes difficult to divorce the political agenda from the religious.

He continues: “The soil that was best adapted for this innovation was France, where the low ebb to which Masonry had sunk had paved the way for all kinds of new-fangled notions, and where the Lodges were composed of Scotch conspirators and accomplices of the Jesuits. When the path had thus been smoothed by the agency of these secret propagandists, Ramsay, at that time Grand Orator (an office unknown in England), by his speech completed the preliminaries necessary for the introduction of the High Degrees; their further development was left to the instrumentality of others, whose influence produced a result somewhat different from that originally intended.”

Whilst some historians may differ on exact dates and personalities, most commentators attribute the birth of the chivalry degrees to the Jesuit/Jacobite coalition. Both had a forceful motive and desire to use Freemasonry for their respective ends. They certainly could not commence their conspiracy in Britain due to the prevailing Hanoverian thinking and the general loyalty of the British Masons to the Protestant monarch. France was the ideal setting as society there was more open and liberal, and the monarch both sympathetic and a Roman Catholic.

Whilst Masonic historians acknowledge the power of the Jesuits behind many of the higher degrees, they are not all complimentary of their infiltration of the Lodge. Many Masonic writers condemn their actions and distance themselves from their mystical innovations. Some are of the view they actually distorted the original character and intent of the Masonic Lodge for their own selfish purposes.

Like some earlier Masonic writers, French physician and top Mason in the Masonic Grand Orient of France, Dr. Emmanuel Rebold lamented the baleful influence of the Jesuits in the development of 18th century Freemasonry. In 1867 he wrote: “notwithstanding the confusion they had created (1736-72), the Jesuits had accomplished but one of their designs, viz.: denaturalyzing and bringing into disrepute the Masonic Institution. Having succeeded, as they believed, in destroying it in one form, they were determined to use it in another. With this determination, they arranged the systems styled ‘Clerkship of the Templars’, an amalgamation of the different histories, events, and characteristics of the crusades mixed with the reveries of the alchemists. In this combination Catholicism governed all, and the whole fabrication moved upon wheels, representing the great object for which the Society of Jesus was organized” (General History of Freemasonry p. 218

Read a detailed exposure:

Masonic writer J. G. Findel also complains, “Besides the modern Knights Templar, we see the Jesuits … disfiguring the fair face of Freemasonry. Many Masonic authors, who were fully cognizant of the period, and knew exactly all the incidents occurring, positively assert that then and still later the Jesuits exercised a pernicious influence, or at least endeavored to do so, upon the fraternity” (History of Freemasonry, p. 253)

Many experts on the Masonic higher grades (within and without Freemasonry) detect a strong Jesuit influence in many of the higher rites. This is reinforced when they note the close relationship that history seems to show between the Jesuits and the Jacobites at this time. Jesuit teaching was embroidered into most of the fabric of the higher degrees. Whilst it is difficult at times to detect, because it is advanced in unintelligible style, it nonetheless exists. Speaking of the fabrication of the high degrees at this time Robison concludes: “In all this progressive mummery we see much of the hand of the Jesuits.”

Nesta Webster in her comprehensive historic work entitled Secret Societies and Subversive Movements contends: “The version of the Rose-Croix degree first adopted by the Freemasons of France in about 1741 was not only so Christian but so Catholic in character as to have given rise to the belief that it was devised by the Jesuits in order to counteract the attacks of which Catholicism was the object.”

J.S. Tackett brings some helpful evidence to our research, in a paper on the Additional Degrees: “There is undeniable evidence that in their earlier forms the Ecossais or Scots Degrees were Roman Catholic; I have a MS. Ritual in French of what I believe to be the original Chev. de l’Aigle or S.P.D.R.C. (Souverain Prince de Rose-Croix), and in it the New Law is declared to be ‘la foy Catholique’, and the Baron Tschoudy in his L’Etoile Flamboyante of 1766 describes the same Degree as ‘le Catholicisme mis en grade’ (Vol. in. p. 114). I suggest that Ecossais or Scots Masonry was intended to be a Roman Catholic as well as a Stuart form of Freemasonry, into which none but those devoted to both Restorations were to be admitted” (Ars Quatuor Coronatorum, XXXII. Part 1. p. 17).

Masonic authority Albert Mackey says of 18th century Masonic historian Nicolas De Bonneville: “His Masonic theory was that the Jesuits had introduced into the symbolic Degrees the history of the life and death of the Templars, and the doctrine of vengeance for the political and religious crime of their destruction; and that they had imposed upon four of the higher Degrees the four vows of their congregation.”

Wilhelm Ferdinand Wilcke, in Geschichte des Tempelherrenordens, II. 302-12 (1827), says, “The present Knight Templars of Paris will have it, that they are direct descendants from the ancient Knights, and endeavor to prove this by documents, interior regulations, and secret doctrines. Foraisse says the Fraternity of Freemasons was founded in Egypt, Moses communicating the secret teaching to the Israelites, Jesus to the Apostles, and thence it found its way to the Knight Templars. Such inventions are necessary … to the assertion that the Parisian Templars are the offspring of the ancient order. All these asseverations, unsupported by history, were fabricated in the High Chapter of Clermont (Jesuits), and preserved by the Parisian Templars as a legacy left them by those political revolutionists, the Stuarts and the Jesuits.”

Whatever angle you look at it, the evidence seems to point to the conclusion that the higher Masonic degrees were birthed in France during the 18th century under the twin influences of the Jacobites and the Jesuits. Both shared a common goal and felt Masonry served as a perfect vehicle to accomplish their designs. Through it they felt they could infiltrate Hanoverian Protestantism and bring about its ultimate demise. To secure their clever design they created numerous higher degrees and added them to the existing three-degree Craft Masonry. They packaged them as an advance in ‘Masonic truth’ and were able through time to establish them as an integral part of Freemasonry.

Pushed on by the subtle tactics of the Jesuit Society and the political zeal of the Jacobites, the higher grades grew powerfully throughout the 1700s to such an extent that they prospered wherever Masonry was found. Protestant nations embraced them as quick as Roman Catholic ones, and were fascinated by their form and mysteries.

In fact, Freemasonry was the Trojan horse which breached nominal Protestantism worldwide. It was the cancer that began to eat out the vitals of Protestant communities internationally. It has been exported to towns, cities and villages throughout the globe and has gained an influence in the most unexpected of places, none more so than in evangelical Protestantism in Ulster. Under the deceptive garb of the neo-Masonic Black Institution many evangelicals have been lured into higher degree Templarism. By the creation of this secretive system in France the Jesuits were able to extend their influence into territory that hitherto would have been impossible. This is how Ulster Protestantism was eventually breached.

Scottish Masonry and all its many fraternal offspring were suitable vehicles designed to achieve the demise of the Reformed political and religious power.

https://www.evangelicaltruth.com/royal-black-institution-crusades-the-jesuits/

PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY

SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL

143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1]

§2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us FREE:

FREE, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service;

FREE, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service;

FREE, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Valley of Traverse City

ANCIENT ACCEPTED SCOTTISH RITE

The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins

The Story Unfolds…

Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.

What We Know

In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.

The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.

Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.

James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.

Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.

To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"

https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html

In 1748 the Rite de Veilla Bru, or Faithful Scotsman, was established at Toulouse with nine degrees, the first three Symbolic, followed by the Secret Master, four Elu degrees, and the Ninth degree ' Scientific Masonry.^" " In 1750 and 1751, a Lodge styled ' St. Jean de Ecossais ' was established at Marseilles, which afterwards assumed the style of ' Scottish Mother Lodge of France.' Its regime finally consisted of Eighteen degrees, of which the Scottish Mother Lodge of France at Paris afterwards borrowed Eight."

" In 1752 a power of the High degrees was established under the pompous title of * Sovereign Council, Sublime Scotch Mother Lodge of the Grand French Globe.' It afterwards called itself* Sovereign Council, Sublime Mother Lodge of the Excellents of the Grand French Globe.' The ' Council of the Emperors of the East and West ' assumed that title also on the 22d January, 1780. — Ragon."

"In 1754, The Chevalier de Bonneville established a chapter of the High degrees at Paris, styled the ' Chapter of Clermont.' In it the Templar system was revived, and the Baron de Hund received the High degrees, there and thence derived the principles and doctrines of his ' Order of Strict Observance ' —Thory and Leveque—Ragon says, The regime of the Chapter of Clermont at first comprised only three degrees, viz., the three Symbolic, followed by the Knight of the Eagle or Master Elect, Illustrious Knight or Templar, and Illustrious Sublime Knight—but that they soon became more numerous."

" In the same year Martinez Pascalis established his rite of ' Elus C'dens ' with nine degrees. He did not carry it to Paris until 1767, where Martinism in ten degrees grew out of it." — Clavel.

" In 1757 M. de St. Gelaire introduced at Paris the ' Order of Noachites.' ^'

page 50

THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED SCOTTISH KITE, IN THIRTY-THREE DEGREES. KNOWN HITHERTO UNDER THE NAMES OF THE " BITE OF PEEPECTION" ^THE " EITE OF HEEEDOM" THE " ANCIEIII SCOTTISH rite"—THE " EITE OF KILWINNING" AND LAST, AS THE " SCOTTISH EITE, ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED." A FULL AND COMPLETE HISTORY, WITH AN APPENDIX, CONTAINING NUMEROUS AUTHENTIC DOCUMENTS, RELATING TO THE ORIGIN, PKO- OB£SS AND ESTABLISHMENT OP THE EITE—EDICTS, CIRCULARS, PATENTS, REGISTERS, AND THE OPINIONS OF NUMEROUS AUTHORS — ILLUSTRATED WITH "TABLETS," / BY ROBERT B. FOLGER, M. D., Past Master, 33d., iJi-SECRETARY GENERAL, &0. SECOND EDITION. ,c ^ j ;^ NEW YORK: PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR.

https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/d1/The_ancient_and_accepted_Scottish_rite%2C_in_thirty-three_degrees_%28IA_ancientaccepted00folg%29.pdf

CHAPTER 9

THE FREEMASONRY METAMORPHOSIS

JACOBITE INTENSE RESENTMENT

The true God, the God of love and creation, has provided for each person on earth, whether the poorest of the poor and of whatever race, certain unalienable rights; not to be argued, transferred, or revoked by any other man. But the aristocrat and his insatiable obsession to rule over others, through his "divine right" tyrannical religious and monarchical systems, demand that these God given rights be denied. To make matters worse, those he rules over are snubbed and humiliated. By his wealth and power, and his so called noble birth, a line is drawn between the noble and ignoble classes, as broad as that which separates liberty from slavery.

The exclusiveness of the noble aristocratic class is intolerable. During the Middle Ages, the peasant was doomed to perpetual insults and scorn. There was no redress of injuries. Noble pride of birth was carried to romantic extravagances. The arrogant aristocrat had no pity or compassion for the poor and miserable. The most beautiful peasant girl could never rise above her drudgeries, nor did she ever dream of rising; for members of the baronial family, from a child up she was taught, were as superior beings. But I believe there is a sublime message given by the Creator of nature to His downcast people; even the most lowliest worm in the dirt, He can transform into a gorgeous winged butterfly.

The peasant under the Feudal system belonged to his master as completely as if he could be bought and sold. Peasants had no rights only duties. Simple pleasures, just to shoot with

his bow and arrow a pheasant or hare on his own ground were prohibited, as was picking up the droppings of the nobleman's horse to put on his garden. To have no feelings or the urge to react to these degrading injustices, one had to be reduced to the level of a brute. The marvel in all of this, is how quickly the world has forgotten the Protestant bloody struggles to raise man where he is today; ignoring the most obvious and striking contrast between "true" Christianity and "occult" Christianity - to race headlong to embrace Rome's deceptive slave system once again.

Can it be imagined the intense ferociousness and uncontrollable hatred felt by the aristocratic minds, the Roman Catholic hierarchy, and their ever scheming Jesuits, when England ran its last Catholic king, James II, off his throne; declaring herself, for all time, to be Protestant; establishing her Catholic Maryland colony to be also firmly Protestant? Adrenaline and anathemas both ran hot. But it did much more than that. For fifty-eight years following William and Mary's accession and the Glorious Revolution in 1688, the exiled Stuarts clung tenaciously to their dream of regaining the kingdom they had lost.

The deposed James II at death was succeeded by his son, James III, the 'Old Pretender'. He in turn, was succeeded as claimant by his son, the 'Young Pretender', Charles Edward, 'Bonnie Prince Charlie'. Under these three monarchs-in-exile, Jacobite circles on the Continent were to remain "hotbeds" of conspiracy and political intrigue. Dethroned James II fled England and went again to France, where within several months his cousin, King Louis XIV, assisted him with a fleet and army for the purpose of occupying Ireland and establishing himself there as king. But his efforts only met with total failure and utter defeat. Returning to France, for the third time in his life, he died there in 1701.

The humiliation so keenly felt by the Stuart aristocracy and Catholic hierarchy from the Protestant Glorious Revolution, imbued contagious feelings of bitter resentment and revenge throughout all of Catholic Europe. Conspiracies hummed, with men willing to give their lives and Rome provided the fuel. The diehard Jacobite dream served as a rallying call to arouse, recruit, and organize aristocratic Catholic men in their own

"brotherhood" a brotherhood that was to flourish and live on long after the Jacobite cause was dead. What more perfect vehicle to enable them to conceal and implement their grand designs than through Protestant Freemasonry itself? The Jesuits, masters of intrigue, shrewdly employed the very same system that Protestants had used successfully in their fight against "Popery", now they used for a direct opposite purpose. In the manuscripts of the Prince of Hesse published by Lecouteulx de Canteleu, it is declared that in 1714 the Jesuits used the mysteries of the Rose-Croix. Mirabeau also relates that "the Jesuits profited by the internal troubles of the reign of Charles I to possess themselves of the symbols, the allegories, and the carpets of the Rose-Croix Masons, who were only the ancient order of the Templars secretly perpetuated". 15

As there were two streams of reformation in England, one within the English Anglican Church and the other outside of it, so there were two streams of Freemasonry; the original being the Knights Templar who founded and heralded the Protestant cause, the other, the Roman Catholic countermeasure. The Knights Templar were virtually thrust into their situation to be fugitives on the run and became 'protesters' of their three enemies: the monarchy, the Hospitallers, and the Church. But as their cause began to firmly take shape among the common people and the lower parish priests, producing the Protestant revolution, Catholicism out of pure necessity to confuse her opposition, formed its own brand of Freemasonry. And to make the confusion and conspiracy that much more effective — appearing even contradictive, popes issued their decrees of condemnation and excommunication against anyone who became a Freemason-not making a distinction between the two.

ROME GIVES REFUGE TO STUART EXILES

The high esteem with which the Catholic Church regarded the exiled Stuart kings, was nothing less than amazing. After two ill-fated rebellions which James III, the Old Pretender, (as he was called by those not sympathetic to his illusions) had actively taken part in, we find him in Rome about 1719 plotting, dedicated as ever to returning the Scottish and English crowns to his family and to returning the British people to the authority

of the pope. The following comments taken from the Catholic Encyclopedia, will emphasize the truth of what Rome's position was toward Protestant England and the Stuart's restoration... Catholic Encyclopedia, volume IV, page 30, "He (Pope Clement IV) gave a generous hospitality to the exiled son of James II of England, James Edward Stuart, and helped him to obtain the hand of Clementina". (grand-daughter of King Sobieski of Poland)

Catholic Encyclopedia, volume 1, page 260, in 1719 prime minister of Spain,Cardinal Giulio Alberoni's "scheme was the restoration of the Stuarts to the British throne by the co-operation of the Tsar and the King of Sweden". Catholic Encyclopedia, volume VIII, page 23, under the subject Pope Innocent XIII, "Like his predecessor, Clement XI, he gave an annual pension to the English Pretender, James III, the son of the dethroned Catholic King, James II, and even promised to aid him with 100,000 ducats, in case an opportunity should offer itself to regain the English Crown by force of arms". James III had two sons by Princess Clementina. His youngest son was created cardinal at age 22, and the following year was made archpriest of the Vatican. Both he and his father were buried at St. Peter's. Such is the life of the nobility.

ENGLISH PROTESTANT FREEMASONRY GOES PUBLIC

There were five attempts made in all to restore the Stuarts on the British throne; none of which were serious threats. The third rebellion in 1715, the last which James III participated in, was put down so quickly that it was over before he could arrive in Britain to join it.16 The struggle to return Britain to the Roman Church, was effectively broken- the country was firmly ruled by Parliament. There was no need now for the Templars to remain in hiding. Two years later, on 24 June 1717, four Masonic lodges in London decided to reveal themselves to the world. Now, indeed, Secret masonry had no more need for secrecy, no reason to hide from the establishment, or to plot against the

establishment. Freemasonry had 'become' the establishment.

It's well known to students of history what the Knights Templar were charged with when first arrested on that unfortunate Friday 13, 1307. It is also well documented that the Knights Templar were deep into the occult. On that point there is no question. But for the sanctimonious Church of Rome, which is the 'center' of Occultism, to accuse, torture, and burn members of its own organization for their involvement in the occult, and then excommunicate them, hunting them down like animals, has to be the height of recorded hypocrisy. However, in the providence of God, out of the Templar's misfortunes, man was able to free himself from the shackles of Rome.

As condemned men, driven by fear and hatred, seeking ways to survive, the Templars had to make hasty decisions on the opportunities that availed them. Some actually made amends with Rome, a few entered other Orders. But the majority remained fugitives who formed a true secret society unto themselves, fleeing to Scotland or remaining hidden wherever friends or relatives would provide for and conceal them. It is interesting too that the vast fleet of the Templars just vanished, and historically, have never been found. Could they have become that system of pirates that terrorized the high seas with their blazoned skull-and-crossbones banner that mariners so often described and Hollywood has glamorized? The skull-and- crossbones has long been associated with both the Templars and their murdered Master. But that was a time when it was a true secret society; not just an organization with secret signs and secret handgrips, but a widespread society whose very existence was a secret. With their success, like the hare running a race with the tortoise, and then taking a nap; apathy set in. Protestantism today is stubbornly asleep.

From the time Secret Masonry went public in 1717, there began a sharp decline in the vigilance and purpose to keep their Society pure, which as fugitives in hiding, they were so fiercely compelled to do. But years before revealing themselves, great men of science who had reason to meet to share their ideas, and in order to avoid the grave dangers of ecclesiastical punishment, suffering the same as astronomer Galileo Galilei, going to prison and even facing death for teaching a scientific truth, met in secret, in what was termed an "Invisible College". Their first

known secret meeting was held in 1645, just three years after the death of Galileo. As virtually a subsidiary of Freemasonry, they founded the Royal Society of London for the Improvement of Natural Knowledge, and became known simply as the Royal Society and they are still called that today.

After the great fire of London in 1666, and a similar fire shortly after in Edinburgh Scotland, (the date prompts great suspicion on who was responsible for the fires) Sir Christopher Wren, a Freemason who had been a founder of the Royal Society at the age of twenty-eight, acted as supervising architect for fifty-one churches that were rebuilt after the destroying fire. During the fifty years before Freemasonry revealed itself, these men of science, the engineers, architects, and geometers, were the heroes of the day. As a memorial to Wren's final architectural achievement, the Naval Hospital at Greenwich, a picture can be seen there. Allegorically, it says much. A painting with William and Mary on their throne and below them, cherubs hold a drawing of St. Paul's Cathedral; a tribute to the hospital's architect, Sir Christopher Wren. Another cherub holds a compass in one hand and a square in the other. A short distance away, the papal tiara lies on the ground.

Combined with Jacobite aggression and Freemasonry's complacency, after making themselves known publicly in 1717, subversive changes rapidly took place. When once fear and hatred had been dispelled and they were comfortable in their security, logically, just how far apart were the original devoted Catholic Knights Templar and those dedicated to the Catholic Jacobite cause? Wasn't this one of the alarms fostered by Philip IV of France when he first had the Templars arrested? That in their ambitious designs they dreamed of a state or principality of their own, a principality encompassing territory to which Philip had laid claim? And were they not also suspected of a much more ambitious, more grandiose 'geopolitical' design- wealth to buy the world? With great finesse and subtlety, the Jesuits most treasured expertise, the two opposing factions of Freemasonry were united; not working for either the Protestant or Jacobite cause, but instead, the "Grand Design" of Jesuitry. To the skeptical reader, it must be pointed out that the most successful conspiracies are never discovered; like the wind, it is not seen, only by the effects is it known. How then can we

expect to unravel the conspiracy of all conspiracies by merely human means? We cannot. We therefore need the Bible to give us that discernment. The Scriptures have something to say about Rome, its Antichrist, about deception and conspiracy, about end time world religion and government. The Bible 'must' be our sure foundation. Today we see an accelerating trend towards both a global government and uniting of religions, clear from media reporting, just as Scripture has taught us for end times. Many books written tell us of a world conspiracy. However, strangely, conspiracy watchers when it comes to Rome, always seem to lose the scent, even when Jesuit Malachi Martin in his best selling book, "The Keys of this Blood", graphically tells us that Rome is a 'global' contender.

The task of following the developments of Freemasonry is formidable. And the thin line of whether one embraced or opposed Catholicism, makes following the trail that much more complex. But add to that the confusion of the Jesuit element, then everything really seems to blur - and intentionally so. Historical fact: England became Protestant midst great struggles and bloodshed, opposing Catholicism, at the very same time the European Continent was being decimated by wars involving the exact same issues. Historical fact: England separated by her Channel moat, became a refuge and bastion for hundreds of thousands of Protestants fleeing the Continent's horrors. Historical fact: In England, men of letters and science from London, Oxford, and Cambridge, met in their "Invisible College" secretly, away from the eyes and ears of the Church, seventy years before Freemasonry went public. It was during these years that the two factions began to overlap; the Jesuits being foremost as active agents of that change.

ENGLISH FREEMASONRY INFILTRATED BY JESUITS

Some very interesting comments taken from a book written in 1798, titled, "Proofs of a Conspiracy", by Professor John Robison, a Scottish Protestant, will shed some light on the Jesuit subversions taking place in the Lodges of Freemasonry from 1648 till his own time. In his first chapter, Schisms in Free Masonry, page 12 and 13 he states:

I have met with many particular facts, which convince me that this use had been made of the meetings of Masons, and that at this time the Jesuits interfered considerably, insinuating themselves into the Lodges, and contributing to increase that religious mysticism that is to be observed in all the ceremonies of the order... We also know that Charles II was made a Mason, and frequented the Lodges... His brother and successor James II... He did not frequent the Lodges.

Page 15: The Lodges in France naturally became the rendezvous of the adherents to their banished King, and the means of carrying on a correspondence with their friends in England. At this time also the Jesuits took a more active hand in Free Masonry than ever. They insinuated themselves into the English Lodges, where they were caressed by the Catholics, who panted after the re-establishment of their faith, and tolerated by the Protestant royalists, who thought no concession too great a compensation for their services. At this time changes were made in some of the masonic symbols, particularly in the tracing of the Lodge, which bear evident marks of Jesuitical interference.

Page 17: In all this progressive mummery we see much of the hand of the Jesuits, and it would seem that it was encouraged by the Church.

It must be seen that these men who take such great pride in being a Jesuit, surely would have been active in the place and in a way to be most effective in accomplishing their Order's goal. To contend that Jesuits were not involved in Freemasonry, would have to be a severe discredit to the Jesuit image.

CATHOLIC JACOBITE

FREEMASONRY GOES FRENCH

When the Stuarts went into exile, the Jacobites who fled to France with James II took also their version of Freemasonry with them. With the help of the French and the Jesuits, they

established lodges in which Masonic rites and symbols were used to promote the cause of the Stuarts. Historian Nesta H. Webster tells us in her book, Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, page 143, "that the Freemasons of France in about 1741 was not only so Christian but so Catholic in character as to have given rise to the belief that it was divised by the Jesuits in order to counteract the attacks of which Catholicism was the object... Scots Masonry was intended to be a Roman Catholic as well as a Stuart form of Freemasonry, in which none but those devoted to both Restorations were to be admitted".

For a time the two systems of Freemasonry pursued paralleled and rival courses of development. But with the force of the Stuart cause, the Jacobite system gradually gained the ascendancy. Out of it there eventually evolved in 1773, the most important Freemasonic body in France; the Grand Orient. The historian McLynn, in his book, The Jacobites, page 140, says: "There is no question but that the Jacobites had a crucial influence on the development of Freemasonry to such an extent, indeed, that later witnesses went so far as to describe Freemasonry as a gigantic Jacobite conspiracy" 17

In 1722, a man named the Duke of Wharton, managed to get himself elected Grand Master of England's Grand Lodge. Subsequently, he was publicly accused of both being a Jacobite leader and attempting to capture Freemasonry for the Jacobites. The following year, he was succeeded by a pro-Protestant, and leaving England abruptly, without any ceremony, the next we hear of him, he is appointed in 1728, as the first Grand Master of the first recorded lodge in France. Wharton's travels takes him to Vienna, where he hoped to persuade the Austrian Habsburgs to mount an invasion of England on behalf of the Stuarts. Next he is in Rome, then to Madrid, where he founded the first lodge in Spain. It was in the year 1729 and those years immediately following, that the Jacobite French lodges began to rapidly proliferate; spawning other sympathetic lodges across Europe. Two major personalities emerge out of this crowd of sympathizers, who became prominent in the origins of Jacobite French Masonry. One was Earl of Derwentwater Charles Radclyffe, who was one of the founders of the first French lodge in 1725; the other was Chevalier Andrew Michael Ramsay.

The history of Freemasonry after arriving on the Continent,

takes on a complete change of character from what it was in England. The English Grand Lodge had then and still does today, only three levels of initiation for those coming into their lodges. They were Entered Apprentice Mason, Fellow Craft Mason, and Master Mason, and compares to the three degrees of basic "Blue Lodge" Craft Masonry of today. On this foundation, the French, who felt English Masonry was too coarse for their refined taste as gentlemen, and with the Jesuit's love for pageantry, built a system and scheme which promised to teach zealous initiates the secret mysteries of higher learning, attainable, working their way through higher degrees. It was held out to the initiates that they would learn alchemy, be able to transmute metals, medical secrets, and all manner of gross superstitions such as exorcism, ghost-raising, and magic, as being attainable mysteries. Jacobite Freemasonry also offered something markedly more dramatic, more romantic, more grandiose - a new generation of mystical knights and warriors charged with the exalted mission of reclaiming a kingdom and restoring a sacred bloodline to its throne. Jesuitry had brought the parallels of the Templars full circle.

The refining genius of the French, their love for show, and being connected with the Court of an absolute monarch, James II, made them invent ranks, ornamented with titles, ribbons, and stars; highly relished by that vain people. The price to be a part of this grand deception was high, but eagerly paid for, which became a rich fund to relieve the wants and costs of the banished unfortunate Stuart Family and Jacobite cause. France, and then Germany, after the Jacobite dream was dead, became hot-beds, where pernicious seeds were sown and tenderly reared among the 'cosmopolitan' brotherhood, (from the Greek words Cosmos, meaning world, and Polis, a city) to choke and corrupt every moral principle that Secret English Masonry and the Protestant revolution had ever promoted. It set off the proliferation of hundreds upon hundreds of new Masonic orders and degrees and sparked the creation of new legends and new fantasies that confuses any serious attempt to comprehend the true origins of Freemasonry.

A person who loves life, certainly is not knowingly going to take poison. The same can be said of one who honors truth; they are not going to swallow a blatant lie. But mix truth

skillfully with just the right amount of falsehood, and you will have the perfect concoction to deceive and lure untold amount of victims. The effects are no less deadly than if they had taken poison. The Scriptures declare that the whole world is deceived. Freemasonry, when it left England following the Stuart cause, what it was developed into, in both France and Germany, became the greatest hoax and deception ever to be imposed and swallowed by mankind; regardless of the philanthropic and harmless fraternal image apologists persist to portray. Whether believed or not, Freemasonry emerged with the stamp and mold of the Jesuits written all over it.

To emphasize the point again: this French and German Freemasonry concoction had its origins among the aristocrats, the noble class, the king's courts, and the Jesuits. The common class of people never knew what was going on the same as today-till after the fact. Then like leaves in a stream-bed, they are swept along with the current. But that you may better grasp the nobleman's involvement, let's take a regular dictionary and define several words known to the "nobility" in proper rank sequence, that may be foreign to us today....

Lord = a person who has dominion over others, as a feudal superior.

Prince = a non-reigning male member of a royal family the ruler of a principality. Principality = a state ruled by a prince.

Duke = in Continental Europe) the sovereign of a small state. A British nobleman ranking immediately below a prince.

Marquis = a nobleman ranking next below a duke.

Earl = a British nobleman of rank below a marquis.

Viscount = a nobleman next below an earl.

Baron = a member of the lowest grade of nobility. When you read history now, and see these titles attached to names, make a proper mental note of which class of people that was agitating society.

The picture that is drawn when studying the aristocracy, whether they are kings, popes, or noblemen; noticing the

oppressive laws they impose upon their subjects, to keep them docile and in control; but by their own vile and scandalous acts of immorality, murder, and wars among themselves to satiate their greed and royal places of power; demonstrates most vividly that they are really the lowest of society, arrogantly believing that they are above all law, especially their own. For example, the Earls of Derwentwater, James Radclyffe, who had already been executed for his part in the 1715 Stuart rebellion, and his younger brother, Charles Radclyffe, were no less than the illegitimate grandchildren of King Charles II.

Charles Radclyffe in 1725, as already mentioned, was the primary founder to first establish the authoritative Lodge of St. Thomas in France. His co-founders were several men of power and wealth, which included ship owners that provided vessels for Charles Edward Stuart's last expedition in 1745. For twenty years he worked tirelessly to spread wide the cause of Jacobite French Masonry. He became an associate of Chevalier Andrew Ramsay. He also became Grand Master of the very lodge he had originally founded, on the same date, 26 December 1736, that Ramsay gave a speech, known as Ramsay's 'Oration', that electrified French Masonry. But like his brother, for his active role in the 1745 Stuart rebellion, it cost him his life; being captured, he was sentenced to death.

ANDREW RAMSAY-ROME'S CON MAN

Chevalier Andrew Michael Ramsay was an extraordinary individual. The circles he traveled in testifies of this. Born in Scotland in about 1681, he was educated at the University of Edinburgh. In 1709 he was appointed tutor to the children of the earl of Wemyss, but becoming embroiled in the religious turmoil rending Scotland at the time, in 1710 he went to France. Making tracks straight for the renown liberal Catholic philosopher, Archbishop Francois Fénelon, it is here some historians claim he was converted to Catholicism, which seems rather dubious; the fact that his opinions were well molded before hand to abandon Scotland, then rushing to be under the patronage of Fénelon, speaks for itself. Never-the-less, he regarded Fénelon to be his mentor. After Fénelon's death in 1715, he came to Paris and was appointed instructor to the Duc de Chateau-Thierry, and following that, to the Prince de Turrenne.

He became an intimate of the French regent, Philippe d' Orléans, who for his services, rewarded Ramsay with a French knighthood by inducting him as a chevalier (knight) of the Order of St. Lazarus. From then on he was known in French Masonic history as the Chevalier Ramsay.

By 1720 Ramsay was fully involved in the Jacobite cause. It was about this time that he was called to Rome. Exiled King James III, the Old Pretender, needed a tutor for his heir-in-exile son. Remaining in Rome for a time, Chevalier Andrew Ramsay set to educating the young Charles Edward Stuart, who if all the Catholic geniuses had their way, would soon be seated on the British throne. In 1729, Ramsay is in England and was promptly admitted to the Royal Society; no longer pure, but merging with its opposition. By 1730, he was back in France working with Charles Radclyffe and increasingly active on behalf of Jacobite French Masonry. By his eminent learning, his elegant talents, his amiable character, and particularly his esteem at Court after all, he was a tutor to royalty - gave great influence to what he had to say; when he spoke, others listened. By 26 December 1736, he had something very much to say - the Ramsay Oration.18

MEANING OF WORD FREEMASONRY

At this point, we must attempt to unravel a mystery, that in proportion, it tends to twist and confuse the mind. The mystery referred to is the origin of the word Freemasonry itself. The first step to understanding, once you get past all the misinformation that abounds, is to keep in mind that the word Masonry, with its initial letter capitalized, is strictly an "allegory" and symbolic figure to masonry, where the initial letter is not capitalized, which simply means, men who are 'builders' in stone; the key thought being builders. In other words, originally, those aristocratic 'free' born men, because of the situation they found themselves, became Free Masons, allegorically speaking, because now they were "builders" of a more noble cause; not in stone, but the Temple of their own Order. There is no other connection between the two words or groups of men. But let's lay this thing out somewhat, so that you may see clearly and logically how this imagery came about. And to see how the same "cover" of Masonry that benefited the Roman Catholic

Templars in England, who were forced into a Protestant situation 'opposing' Catholicism, also became a "cover" for the Roman Catholic Stuarts as French Jacobite Masonry to 'promote' Catholicism.

When the Knights Templar were suppressed, the only way the hunted Templars could continue to stay in contact with each other and help each other was in the darkest secrecy. And the immediate secret society needed to save their lives was already uniquely equipped, since their own Order had functioned for years in secrecy with codes, passwords, and its own spy system. As time evolved, symbolic ritual drama became the means and objective through which future generations could keep the secret society alive and growing, rescuing the Order of the Temple from the cessation ordered for it by king and pope. Claims have been made in passed years, to confuse the scent and trail to Rome, that the Masonic secret society originated with the builders of the first temple of Solomon or medieval guilds of stonemasons in Britain, along with other suggestions even more fanciful, which is sheer nonsense.

We know that the real Temple of Solomon was fully completed and in use for several centuries. Nor is there a shred of factual evidence of any kind of an alliance between stone masons and the Templars after their suppression. The ancient guilds being almost militantly religious, devoutly dedicated to the building business of the Roman Catholic Church, but made up of the common class people, certainly were not inclined to risk being associated and protectors of declared heretics, no matter how much history is twisted to make it appear so. By the decree of the papal Council of Toulouse in 1229, any man who harbored a heretic was to lose his property, his house to be demolished, land to be confiscated by the Church, and both heretics and protectors to be sentenced to death. A pretty mean deterrent, indeed.19

The Templars though, were in fact vigorous and extensive builders, constructing awesome fortresses and castles wherever they went in the world, not to mention the elaborate cathedrals and churches in Europe and Britian. Between 1170 and 1270, approximately 80 cathedrals were constructed in France alone. But the Templars were aristocrats and warriors, making them administrators who 'administered' the Craft of working or

operative mason trade guilds; doing menial labor was unthinkable. But construction being very much the regiment of Templar life, it was only normal to use it in an allegorical sense, to represent it as the unfinished building of their 'own' Order of the Temple of Solomon, the site where they took their name. Then in their rituals to symbolically play out, to always remind them of the treacherous betrayal of their enemies, the king, pope, and Knights Hospitallers, in their unforgivable acts of destroying the Templar Order and murdering their Master.

The Templars, as we have already seen, had taken their name from the Temple of Solomon in Jerusalem. The Bible account records that King Solomon hired King Hiram and his men of Tyre to assist him in building the Lord's Temple. Upon that truth, the story and legend the Templars built, which is played out in Freemasonry, is purely allegorical. The Hiramic legend was 'adopted' by the Templars as symbolic of the destruction of their Order. In the drama, the catastrophe they lamented was the catastrophe that destroyed their Order; their impotence to function as an Order and fulfill their Order's purpose. The 'fate' of Hiram Abiff also in the drama of Freemasonry has no Bible support, but instead, the mourning of the murder of Hiram Abiff as the master builder, portrayed the Templars feelings of emotion because their own Master Builder, Jacques de Molay, had barbarously been put to death. Is the picture beginning to come clear? And what was the ultimate goal of the Knights Templar before they were suppressed? The same as Rome's universal name, "Catholic", has always implied a global socialist totalitarian rulership.

OLD BABYLON-LABORATORY FOR GLOBALISM

Let's reflect on that a moment...The concept of a 'world' empire certainly did not originate with the Knights Templar - or even the "Catholic" Church for that matter, or even Rome herself. To the most casual student of Scripture, it must be recognized that the empires that God described in vision given to the prophet Daniel were world empires, encompassing the people in the then known world. The city of Babel, founded by Nimrod, incredible as it seems, became the 'laboratory' which contagiously affected certain minds in all generations with the disease and obsession to dominate over others.

The city of Babel, later to become old Babylon, was the origin and fountainhead of all organized 'higher' learning. They studied the heavens and invented astrology, numerology, and the zodiac; their initiates became "Illumined". It was here that the Babylonian elite developed their Illuminated Mystery Schools into a system of high priest god-kings (Pontifex Maximus) to rule over the masses and what they experimented with in the Babylonian testing ground, was later perfected and refined through practical demonstrations on an ever expanding world. The god-king, Pontifex Maximus, has come down in succession in each world empire since leaving old Babylon, beginning first with Egypt, where the religion was 'internally' perfected in a church-state structure. Then next, the Assyrians perfected the 'external' structure by developing their armed forces into a military machine, the likes the world had never seen before to conquer and militarily 'enforce' that religion. The prophet Daniel was shown, in sequence, the last four world empires coming after Assyria, right to and beyond our own day as: new Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, and Rome.

Old Babylon became the 'prototype' that affected and influenced every civilization, of every culture, in every nation, on every continent of this earth- and that includes the civilizations of the so called New World before the Europeans arrived. And the Babylonian Mystery Schools have persisted ever since they were first instituted in old Babylon. They declare themselves the elite of humanity, and have always been found at the apex of power of the priest-king system-hidden, but virtually controlling all. The initiates, when fully "Illumined", always came away with a Plan-a Plan to dominate the world. Global ambitions surely did not begin with Rome, or the Catholic Church, or the Brotherhood of the Snake, or the Roshaniya, or the Assassins, or Knights Templar, or Freemasonry-but they were all certainly a part of that PLAN. And you can believe this: the world today is in the "harvest" time of that PLAN, and will be recognized when very soon now, you will see the Pontifex Maximus ruling from the city the Crusaders were sent to conquer and where the Templars took their name Jerusalem.

RAMSAY'S ORATION-ENERGIZES FRENCH

CATHOLIC FREEMASONRY

The speech of Ramsay became a major historical landmark for Freemasonry. Its motivational purpose and message became quite clear from the results it accomplished. It must be realized that Ramsay's Oration wasn't just a speech given verbally to be later forgotten, but it was published - so that it could be fully assimilated by future readers all over Europe. His speech set forth in a framework, a picture of a 'grand work' that once began, would become global in scope. Ramsay, a well placed Scot, and a Freemason renown for his movements and influence among the Catholic asistocratic elite, captivated and energized his audience with some very astonishing remarks.

Ramsay first got their attention by skillfully flattering their ego and vanity, telling them that the Freemasonic Order descended not from the repulsive common stone masons as English Freemasonry had taught, but great warrior princes and noblemen who, like themselves, aspired to a worthy and noble Catholic Christian cause. "Our ancestors, the Crusaders, gathered together from all parts of Christendom in the Holy land, desired thus to reunite into one sole Fraternity the individuals of all nations", said Ramsay. He also claimed, that the ancient mystery schools of Ceres, Isis, Minerva, and Diana became connected with the Order, but though they may have derived from the mystery schools of antiquity, they were, Ramsay asserted, fervently Christian. Being fervently Christian is a crucial image Rome must convey until she has properly educated and conditioned the world to receive her true Occultic Babylonian nature. But once the grand work of the Babylon Mystery Religion is completed, the curtain of deception will be drawn aside, revealing Catholic Rome for what she really is.

Like anyone trying to promote a falsehood, Rome poses with many masquerades and diversionary tactics to confuse and deceive the world. Her most effective pageantry, we will name "Double Face", unfolds something like this: A personage of great influence within the Catholic Church or Jesuit Order emerges on the public scene, vigorously giving support to some liberal and off-shoot radical teaching. Wide and tremendous public exposure is generated as the controversial issues are declared on one side - while the Church and pope condemning and

excommunicating adherents on the other side. Interestingly though, the advocate, who after many years of work, often a life-time, spreading and planting his controversial seeds, who has been publicly denounced and excommunicated as one who opposes the pure doctrines of the Church-is, just before death, reconciled, forgiven, and warmly received back into the Church of Rome. Years later, the 'radical' teachings now become incorporated as the "pure" doctrines of Rome. Bishop of Ypres, Cornelis Jansen, and his "Jansenists", Andrew Ramsay, Jesuit Adam Weishaupt's Illuminati, Cagliostro, Jesuit George Tyrrell, the Modernist model, and French Jesuit mystic, Teilhard de Chardian, whose brilliant and fascinating theories and speculations while living, launched, after his death, the controversial Liberation Theology-are men whose rumblings are prime examples of Rome's "Other" Face as she moves ever steadily toward 'change' into her true Babylonian Religious role.

The Templars, in their policy of strictest secrecy in order to survive, used Freemasonry as a cover. But Ramsay alludes publicly that the Templars and Freemasonry were one and the same, blowing the Templar cover. He further condemns the English Grand Lodge, as well as other non-Jacobite forms of Freemasonry, as 'heretical, apostate, and republican'. And goes on to say his speech translated by English historian, R.F. Gould, in his 6 volumes, "The History of Freemasonry"...

"The word Freemason must therefore not be taken in a literal, gross, and material sense, as if our founders had been simple workers in stone, or merely curious geniuses who wished to perfect the arts. They were not only skillful architects, desirous of consecrating their talents and goods to the construction of material temples; but also religious and warrior princes who designed to enlighten, edify, and protect the living Temples of the Most High".

The work of the man Ramsay regarded as his mentor, the French liberal mystical Catholic philosopher, Archbishop Francois Fénelon, (whose mystical views were condemned by Rome midst great turmoil, and was forced to submit-another Double Face example) began now to shine forth through his admiring student. In a statement taken almost verbatim from

Fénelon, Ramsay declared: "The world is nothing but a huge republic of which every nation is a family and every individual a child". Ramsay went on: "The interests of the Fraternity shall become those of the whole human race". These statements galvanized and proved enormously influential among later political thinkers, not only in France, but elsewhere in Europe, and the American colonies as well. Ramsay elaborated:

"At the time of the Crusades in Palestine many princes, lords, and citizens associated themselves, and vowed to restore the Temple of the Christians in the Holy Land, and to employ themselves in bringing back their architecture to its first institution. They agreed upon several ancient signs and symbolic words drawn from the well of religion in order to recognize themselves amongst the heathen and Saracens. These signs and words were only communicated to those who promised solemnly and even sometimes at the foot of the altar, never to reveal them. This sacred promise was therefore not an execrable oath, as it has been called, but a respectable bond to unite Christians of all nationalities" 20

CATHOLIC CITY OF GOD - A WORLD CITIZENSHIP

The idea of the Roman Empire 'corpse' being revived and united by the Roman Catholic "Church" was one that was already prevalent over a thousand years before Archbishop Fénelon and Andrew Ramsay came on the scene. Visions of a "Holy" Roman Empire was fully expressed by Saint Augustine, a citizen of Hippo in North Africa, who wrote between A.D. 354 and 430 in his monumental work and famous book, "The City of God". "The City of God" leads the mind very directly towards the possibility of making the world into a theological and organized Kingdom of Heaven. The City, as Augustine puts it, is "a spiritual society of the predestined Faithful", but the step from that to a political application was not a very wide

one.

The Church was to be the ruler of the world over all nations; the divinely-led ruling power over a great league of the terrestrial states. In later years these ideas developed into a definite political theory and policy. As the barbarian races settled and became Catholic Christian, the Pope began to claim an overlordship of their kings. In a few centuries the Pope had become in theory, and to a great extent in practice, the "Pontifex Maximus" high priest-king, censor, judge, and divine monarch of Roman Catholic Christendom; his influence extending in the west far beyond the utmost range of the 'old' empire. For more than a thousand years this idea of the unity of Christendom, was an idea of a common brotherhood and a common loyalty to the Church, which dominated Europe. The history of Europe, from the fifth century on-ward, is very largely the history of the 'failure' of this great idea of a divine world government to fully realize itself in practice. But today, Rome's "Grand Design" is prevailing; soon to usher in her centuries long 'Cosmopolitan' dream (a united global citizenship) to fruition.

FRENCH TAKE UP THE CAUSE

Ramsay appealed urgently to France to take up the cause and "become the center of the Order". With great vigor and enthusiasm France responded. As a result, one of the most predominate French Catholic systems that later evolved, was the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry. Not having its origin in Scotland, but the French, and certainly not Protestant, but Catholic, whose Jesuit's guiding hands added thirty new degrees to the English's already existing first three; being based on "Templarism". These thirty-three degrees, with some modifications, became the standard, and are now exercised today the world over. Eventually, in 1773, out of the great proliferation and affiliated French lodges competing for supremacy, emerged the 'Grand Orient' - that infamous lodge that was so active in the French Revolution- and also directly associated with the zealous members of the German Lodge Theodore, of whom the most conspicuous member was the modern Illuminist, Jesuit Adam Weishaupt, Professor of Canon Law at the Jesuit University of Ingolstadt.

pages 106-124

The Grand Design Exposed

by John Daniel

http://granddesignexposed.com/contents.html

https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02pxf9tnRbvJaoGTRChqgQt3mfjBdxBTS13xcFjyUNj6h7BDVS5o9qcwr19E5M1KPil

After prayer breakfast, Trump creates task force to root out 'anti-Christian bias'

Trump said he believes people ‘can't be happy without religion’

By AAMER MADHANI and PETER SMITH, Associated Press

Monday, Feb 10, 2025 11:22 AM Updated Monday, Feb. 10, 2025 11:23 AM

WASHINGTON – President Donald Trump said Thursday that he wants to root out “anti-Christian bias” in the U.S., announcing that he was forming a task force led by Attorney General Pam Bondi to investigate the “targeting” of Christians.

Speaking at a pair of events in Washington surrounding the National Prayer Breakfast, Trump said the task force would be directed to “immediately halt all forms of anti-Christian targeting and discrimination within the federal government, including at the DOJ, which was absolutely terrible, the IRS, the FBI – terrible – and other agencies.”

Trump said Bondi would also work to “fully prosecute anti-Christian violence and vandalism in our society and to move heaven and earth to defend the rights of Christians and religious believers nationwide.”

Hours after the two events, Trump signed an executive order directing the new task force to identify unlawful policies, practices, or conduct by all executive departments and agencies, and recommend any additional presidential or legislative action.

Early in the day, the president joined the National Prayer Breakfast at the Capitol, a more than 70-year-old Washington tradition that brings together a bipartisan group of lawmakers for fellowship. He told lawmakers there that his relationship with religion had “changed” after a pair of failed assassination attempts last year and urged Americans to “bring God back” into their lives.

An hour after calling for “unity” on Capitol Hill, though, Trump struck a more partisan tone at the second event across town, announcing that, in addition to the task force, he was forming a commission on religious liberty. He criticized the Biden administration for “persecution” of believers for prosecuting anti-abortion advocates.

And Trump took a victory lap over his administration's early efforts to roll back diversity, equity and inclusion programs and to limit transgender participation in women's sports.

“I don't know if you've been watching, but we got rid of woke over the last two weeks,” he said. “Woke is gone-zo.”

Trump's new task force drew criticism from Americans United for Separation of Church and State.

“Rather than protecting religious beliefs, this task force will misuse religious freedom to justify bigotry, discrimination, and the subversion of our civil rights laws,” said Rachel Laser, the group's president and CEO.

At the Capitol, Trump said he believes people “can't be happy without religion, without that belief. Let's bring religion back. Let's bring God back into our lives.”

The Rev. Paul Brandeis Raushenbush, a Baptist minister and head of the progressive Interfaith Alliance, accused Trump of hypocrisy in claiming to champion religion by creating the task force.

“From allowing immigration raids in churches, to targeting faith-based charities, to suppressing religious diversity, the Trump Administration's aggressive government overreach is infringing on religious freedom in a way we haven't seen for generations,” Raushenbush said in a statement.

Kelly Shackelford, head of First Liberty Institute, a conservative Christian legal organization, disagreed, praising the creation of the task force and religious liberty commission.

“All Americans should be free to exercise their faith without government intrusion in school, in the military, in the workplace, and in the public square. We are ready to stand with President Trump to ensure that the religious liberty of every American is safe and secure,” Shackelford said in a statement.

Trump also announced the creation of a White House faith office led by Paula White-Cain, a longtime pastor in the independent charismatic world. An early supporter of Trump's 2016 presidency bid, she led Trump's Faith and Opportunity Initiative in 2019, advising faith-based organizations on ways to partner with the federal government.

At Thursday's prayer breakfast, she praised Trump as “the greatest champion” any president has been “of religion, of faith and of God.”

She's the religious advisor “that he appears to trust the most,” said Matthew Taylor, a Protestant scholar and author of “The Violent Take It By Force: The Christian Movement That Is Threatening Our Democracy,” a 2024 book about the roles of White-Cain and other charismatic leaders who have been among Trump's most fervent supporters.

He said the faith-based office – depending on its mandate – may not raise major concerns. Past presidents have had similar ones.

“I'm actually much more concerned about this anti-Christian bias task force,” he said. In a majority Christian country, “it's a bit absurd to claim that there is widespread anti-Christian bias. … When a majority begins to claim persecution, that is often a license for attacks on minorities.”

In 2023, the National Prayer Breakfast split into two dueling events, the one on Capitol Hill largely attended by lawmakers and government officials and a larger private event for thousands at a hotel ballroom. The split occurred when lawmakers sought to distance themselves from the private religious group that for decades had overseen the bigger event, due to questions about its organization and how it was funded.

Trump, at both venues, reflected on having a bullet coming within a hair's breadth of killing him at a rally in Butler, Pennsylvania, last year, telling attendees, “It changed something in me, I feel.”

“I feel even stronger,” he continued. “I believed in God, but I feel, I feel much more strongly about it. Something happened.” Later at the prayer breakfast sponsored by a private group, he remarked, “It was God that saved me.”

He drew laughs at the Capitol event when he expressed gratitude that the episode “didn't affect my hair.”

The Republican president, who's a nondenominational Christian, called religious liberty “part of the bedrock of American life” and called for protecting it with “absolute devotion.”

Trump and his administration have already clashed with some religious leaders. He assailed the Rev. Mariann Budde for her sermon the day after his inauguration, when she called for mercy for members of the LGBTQ+ community and migrants who are in the country illegally.

Vice President JD Vance, who's Catholic, has sparred with top U.S. leaders of his own church over immigration issues. And many clergy members across the country are worried about the removal of churches from the sensitive-areas list, allowing federal officials to conduct immigration actions at places of worship.

Dwight D. Eisenhower was the first president to attend the prayer breakfast, in February 1953, and every president since has spoken at the gathering.

Democratic Sen. Maggie Hassan of New Hampshire and Republican Sen. Roger Marshall of Kansas are the honorary co-chairs of this year's prayer breakfast.

In 2023 and 2024, President Joe Biden, a Democrat, spoke at the Capitol Hill event, and his remarks were livestreamed to the other gathering.

___

Smith reported from Pittsburgh. AP writers Holly Meyer in Nashville, Tennessee, and Zeke Miller and Tiffany Stanley in Washington contributed to this report.

https://www.tricityrecordnm.com/articles/after-prayer-breakfast-trump-creates-task-force-to-root-out-anti-christian-bias/

President's Essay

Simon, Son of John

Peter Leithart

May 30, 2016

After sharing a breakfast of fish at the shore of Tiberius with his disciples, Jesus speaks directly to Peter (John 21). Peter had denied Jesus three times; now Jesus confirms his love three times. Peter denied Jesus at a charcoal fire in the high priest's court; now he's restored to fellowship at another charcoal fire, at the altar-table where Jesus prepares breakfast.

Each time Jesus speaks to Peter, he calls him “Simon, son of Joannes.” Through most of John's gospel, Peter is “Simon Peter.” Jesus calls him “Simon” straight-out in 1:42, but never again until the seaside breakfast. Peter is “son of Joannes” in 1:42, and again in chapter 21, but never between. At the very least “Simon, son of Joannes” provides a frame around John's gospel.

It's an unusual designation. We know that Peter and Andrew are apostolic brothers, but, unlike the sons of Zebedee James and John, we are not elsewhere told their father's name. We know the parentage of several other apostles, but, apart from John 1 and 21, never hear of Peter's father. And it's not clear that the “Joannes” of John 1 is the name of Simon Peter's father anyway.

After the prologue, John 1 is preoccupied with the ministry of John the Baptist. John identifies Jesus as Lamb of God and the one born of the Spirit (1:29-34) and the next day repeats his announcement that Jesus is Lamb of God to two disciples (1:35-37). The two disciples begin following Jesus (1:37-39); one of them is Andrew, who tells his brother Simon Peter and brings him to Jesus (1:40-42). Then Jesus calls him “Simon the son of John” and gives him the name Cephas/Peter, which means rock (v. 42). It would be something of an intrusion for Jesus to mention Peter's father, especially when there's a very prominent Joannes in the context. Peter is “son of John” as the disciple of John the Baptist, birthed by the testimony of John mediated through his brother Andrew.

When Jesus again calls Peter “Simon of Joannes” in chapter 21, the title refers back to chapter 1 and highlights once again Peter's connection with John the Baptist. John prepares the way for the Lamb of God; Peter preaches the Lamb slain and risen. John was a witness to the Lamb; Peter will be “son of John” through his own witness. John witnessed by being arrested and killed; Peter too will be taken where he does not wish to go, which signifies the martyr death he will die (21:18-19). With his denial, Peter betrayed not only Jesus but his “father” John. He failed to witness to the Lamb. At the seaside, he is restored to Jesus's fellowship, and restored to his patrimony as a son of John the witness, John the martyr. 

https://theopolisinstitute.com/leithart_post/simon-son-of-john/

Windows on the World was destroyed when the North Tower collapsed during the terrorist attacks of September 11, 2001. While the restaurant was hosting regular breakfast patrons and the Risk Waters Financial Technology Congress, Egyptian terrorist Mohamed Atta and four other Al-Qaeda hijackers crashed American Airlines Flight 11 into the North Tower between floors 93 and 99 at 8:46 a.m.[19] Everyone present in the restaurant died that day, as all means of escape (including the stairwells and elevators leading down from the impact zones) were instantly severed by the impact. Victims trapped in Windows on the World either died from smoke inhalation from the ensuing fire, jumping or falling to their deaths from the restaurant, or being killed in the eventual collapse of the North Tower 102 minutes later at 10:28 A.M. At least five Windows occupants were witnessed jumping or falling to their deaths from the restaurant.[20]

There were 72 restaurant staff present in the restaurant, including assistant general manager Christine Olender, whose desperate calls to Port Authority police represented the restaurant's final communications.[21] Sixteen Incisive Media-Risk Waters Group employees, as well as 76 other guests/contractors, were also present.[22] Among those also present was the executive director of the Port Authority, Neil Levin, who was having breakfast. After about 9:40 a.m., no further distress calls from the restaurant were made. The last people to leave the restaurant before Flight 11 crashed into the North Tower at 8:46 a.m. were Michael Nestor, Liz Thompson, Geoffrey Wharton, and Richard Tierney, who all shared an elevator together. They departed at 8:44 a.m. and survived the attack.[23] 

World Trade Center lessor, Larry Silverstein, was regularly holding breakfast meetings in Windows on the World with tenants as part of his recent acquisition of the Twin Towers from the Port Authority, and was scheduled to be in the restaurant on the morning of the attacks. However, his wife insisted that he had to go to a dermatologist's appointment that morning,[24] whereby he avoided death."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Windows_on_the_World

Breakfast in America is the sixth studio album by the English rock band Supertramp, released on 16 March 1979, by A&M Records.[5] It was recorded in 1978 at The Village Recorder in Los Angeles. It spawned three US Billboard hit singles: "The Logical Song" (No. 6), "Goodbye Stranger" (No. 15), and "Take the Long Way Home" (No. 10). In the UK, "The Logical Song" and the title track were both top 10 hits, the only two the group had in their native country.[6]

At the 22nd Annual Grammy Awards in 1980, Breakfast in America won two awards for Best Album Package and Best Engineered Non-Classical Recording, as well as nominations for Album of the Year and Best Pop Performance by a Duo or Group with Vocals.[7] It holds an Recording Industry Association of America (RIAA) certification of quadruple platinum and became Supertramp's biggest-selling album, with more than 4 million copies sold in the US and more than 3 million in France (the fourth ever best-selling album). It was No. 1 on Billboard Pop Albums Chart for six weeks, until 30 June 1979.[8] The album also hit No. 1 in Norway, Austria, West Germany, the Netherlands, Spain, Canada, Australia and France.

Background

As with Even in the Quietest Moments..., Rick Davies and Roger Hodgson wrote most of their songs separately but conceived the theme for the album jointly. Their original concept was for an album of songs about the relationship and conflicting ideals between Davies and Hodgson themselves, to be titled Hello Stranger. Hodgson explained: "We realized that a few of the songs really lent themselves to two people talking to each other and at each other. I could be putting down his way of thinking and he could be challenging my way of seeing life [...] Our ways of life are so different, but I love him. That contrast is what makes the world go 'round and what makes Supertramp go 'round. His beliefs are a challenge to mine and my beliefs are a challenge to his."[9]

This idea was eventually scrapped in favour of an album of "fun" songs, and though Davies initially wanted to keep the title Hello Stranger, he was convinced by Hodgson to change it to Breakfast in America. Hodgson commented later: "We chose the title because it was a fun title. It suited the fun feeling of the album."[9] Due to the title and the explicit satirising of American culture in the cover and three of the songs ("Gone Hollywood", "Breakfast in America" and "Child of Vision"), many listeners interpreted the album as a whole as being a satire of the United States. Supertramp's members have all insisted that the repeated references to US culture are purely coincidental and that no such thematic satire was intended.[9] Hodgson has described the misconception as a parallel to how Crime of the Century (1974) is often misinterpreted as being a concept album.[9]

"Gone Hollywood" is the opening track of Breakfast in America. Written by Rick Davies, the song tells about a person who moves to Los Angeles in hopes of becoming a movie star, but finds it far more difficult than he imagined. He struggles and becomes frustrated, until he ultimately gets his break and becomes "the talk of the Boulevard". The lyrics were originally more bleak, but under pressure from the other band members, Davies rewrote them to be more optimistic and commercially appealing.[10] Billboard writer David Farrell felt that, other than Davies' lead vocal, the song sounds like a Queen song.[11]

"Child of Vision" is the closing track. Much like "The Logical Song", it uses a Wurlitzer electric piano as the main instrument. After the lyrical part, the song goes into a long solo played on the grand piano alongside the original melody on the Wurlitzer. The track fades out with a short saxophone solo by John Helliwell. Roger Hodgson has said that the song was written to be an equivalent to "Gone Hollywood", looking at how Americans live, though he confessed that he had only a limited familiarity with US culture at the time of writing.[12] He also said there is a slight possibility that he subconsciously had Rick Davies in mind while writing the lyrics.[12]

Each song was credited to a single musician on the inner sleeve, but on the central vinyl label was printed "Words and Music by Roger Hodgson & Rick Davies", combining the two and confusing the issue of composition credit. Roger Hodgson's management has described "The Logical Song", "Breakfast in America", "Take the Long Way Home", "Lord Is It Mine" and "Child of Vision" as 'Roger's songs';[13] however, this apparently does not mean he necessarily wrote them by himself, for Hodgson has credited Davies with writing the vocal harmony on "The Logical Song".[10] Davies has referred to "The five songs that I did on Breakfast",[9] but has not specified which ones.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Breakfast_in_America 

On 9/11 Trump bragged he now had tallest building in Manhattan

‘Forty Wall Street actually was the second-tallest building in downtown Manhattan,’ Mr Trump said erroneously on 9/11. ‘Now it’s the tallest.’

Nathan Place

New York

Saturday 10 September 2022 10:03 EDT

Twenty-one years after 9/11, we can still hear Donald Trump’s reaction to the terrorist attacks – and it was a strange one.

That’s because on 11 September, 2001, the future US president called into the TV station WWOR to talk about the day’s tragic events. Then, oddly, he turned his attention to the height of one of his properties, which he falsely claimed was now the tallest building in lower Manhattan.

“Well, it was an amazing phone call,” Mr Trump told WWOR. “I mean, 40 Wall Street actually was the second-tallest building in downtown Manhattan. And it was actually – before the World Trade Center – was the tallest. And then when they built the World Trade Center, it became known as the second-tallest, and now it’s the tallest.”

As multiple fact checks later pointed out, this was not true. The Wall Street building had not been the tallest building in lower Manhattan in the 1970s, when the Twin Towers were constructed, nor was it the tallest in the area after 2001.

By the time of Mr Trump’s interview, both buildings of the World Trade Center had collapsed after planes hijacked by Al Qaeda terrorists had smashed into them. Two other planes had also crashed into the Pentagon in Washington, DC, and into a field near Shanksville, Pennsylvania, killing everyone onboard. In total, nearly 3,000 people died in the attacks.

But Mr Trump’s attention was elsewhere. Later in the interview, he complained about the closing of the New York Stock Exchange.

“I was so disappointed when they closed the stock exchange, but of course, at some point, you have no choice,” the real estate mogul said. “You want to just say, ‘The hell with it, you’re going forward, nothing’s gonna change.’ But the fact is, something has changed very dramatically.”

The interview had begun with a more predictable focus, as Mr Trump explained how he witnessed part of the attacks.

“I have a window that looks directly at the World Trade Center and I saw this huge explosion,” he said, apparently referring to his view from Trump Tower. “I was with a group of people. I really couldn’t even believe it.

“And even, I think, worse than that, for years I’ve looked right directly at the building. I’d see the Empire State Building in the foreground and the World Trade Center in the background. And now I’m looking at absolutely nothing. It’s just gone. And it’s just hard to believe.”

https://www.the-independent.com/news/world/americas/9-11-trump-tallest-building-manhattan-b2164420.html

Year of Stories Chapter 7 Part 2.  The Tale of the Murdered King

Posted on October 31, 2022 by Gwen Sinclair

1406-1449

Referencing the archeological studies which took place at Dundonald Castle in the 1980s and 90s1, The Chronicles of Castle Hill continues as we explore the story of the life of its owner for the most part of the period between 1406 and 1449 – King James I (1406-37). Evidence shows that it is likely that King James I, and his son James II, used Dundonald Castle, as there were signs of life and records of its upkeep.

Less than 2 weeks into his captivity in England in 1406, James (1394-1437) discovered that his father, King Robert III (1337-1406) had died. Now, not only an orphan at the age of only 12, but as heir to Scotland’s throne, James was now its king, in exile. 

King James I of Scotland

We might never know if King Robert III’s younger brother Robert, Duke of Albany (1340-1420), responsible for the death of James’ older brother, David (1378-1402), had also played a foul hand in the capture of young James. But, nevertheless, the Scottish Parliament appointed Duke Robert to be Governor and Regent of Scotland to essentially rule in his nephew’s absence. This meant that it was his job to negotiate for James’ release. Meanwhile Murdac Stewart, who was Duke Robert’s son and heir was already being held as a prisoner under King Henry IV of England (1398-1413) since his capture at the battle of Homildon Hill in 1402. The cousins were held as separate captives, and only reunited in 1415 for a short time until Murdac was released in May that year after 12 years of captivity. This happened as a prisoner exchange negotiated by his father, and yet as Murdac was escorted north, travelling through Yorkshire, Murdac was “feloniously abducted” by a band led by Sir Thomas Talbot, an outlawed Lollard knight from Easington in Craven and later rescued by Ralph Pudsey, also from Craven. Not only does Murdac’s release mark the time when Duke Robert ceased any attempts for James’ release, but the name of Murdac’s felonious abductor, may shed light on an age-old mystery which follows later in the story…

Indeed, as a captive in England, it was expected that his home nation would provide financially for his upkeep and education, and but as it was, Henry’s French prisoners apparently provided financially for James, if Duke Robert’s government did not. James was moved between various English royal castles such as Windsor, Kenilworth and Nottingham, but after the death of Henry IV in 1413, and on the very day of the coronation of his son, Henry V (1413-1422), James was kept in the Tower of London. James became a personal puppet of Henry V to be paraded within his entourage in order to show the reach of English power to help boost his military campaigns in France, and on St George’s Day 1421 James was further subjugated, by being ’knighted’ by the English king. It was only after dysentery took Henry V whilst laying siege to the French city of Meaux in 1422, and his 9 month-old Henry VI (1422-61) succeeded his father, that things began to improve for King James.

Meanwhile back home in Scotland, Robert Duke of Albany died In 1420, and so Murdac took over the role as Duke of Albany and Governor and Regent of Scotland. Three years later, Murdac’s younger brother by another mother, John Stewart, Earl of Buchan and Ross (c1380-1424) led an embassy to the English court to, amongst other things, negotiate for James’ release. And by 4th December 1423 The Treaty of London was agreed where 60,000 marks would be paid to England ‘to cover the costs of James captivity’, and as surety that Scotland would pay it all, instalments of 10,000 marks per year were assured by holding hostages with equivalent fortune in the Tower until that time. One of these hostages was James’ nephew,  Sir John Kennedy of Dunure and Cassilis of Carrick (1407-34), son of Sir James Kennedy of Dunure (1376-1408) and King James’s older sister, Princess Mary (1380–1458). Mystery surrounds Sir John’s later life, as on his eventual return to Scotland,  it seems he fell out of favour with the King, and was kept within close scrutiny at Stirling Castle, and only mentioned within its Chamberlain Rolls until 1434 after which we hear nothing more. 

Meanwhile, as further terms of his release, James was made to marry an English noble woman. And so in February 1424, James married Lady Joan Beaufort (1404-45), daughter of John Beaufort, 1st Earl of Somerset, a close relative of King Henry VI.  James had seen Joan in the garden beneath his prison window in the early 1320s, and she had inspired to him such words as ‘Beauty, fair enough to make the world to dote, Are ye a worldy creature?’  – as lines for his epic poem The Kingis Quair.  Their marriage was regarded as one of greatest love stories of medieval times, made all the sweeter perhaps that Jean’s ample dowry paid one sixth of James’ ransom. And so it was, finally after 18 years in exile, on 21st May 1424, 30 year old James, and his beloved Lady Joan, were crowned together at Scone.

Now, all that remained was for James to take up the lion rampant banner of his father, and to ask his cousin, and one time cell-mate, Murdac, to step aside. However, as a young man of solid build and medium height, with a great love of athletics, of wrestling, of music, and of archery, James did not begin his reign with celebration, or pleasure. Indeed not. For it seems that he was wracked with the desire for recrimination for the death of his brother David, and simmered a heavy resentment not only for his 18 years of captivity, but that neither Duke Robert nor his successor Murdac made much attempt to have him freed from a captivity made more unpleasant due to his forced impoverishment. Also, without an heir himself, the Albany Stewarts stood the most likely to inherit James’ throne, and that would no doubt fall to ageing Murdac’s eldest son, Walter Stewart of Lennox,(c1394-1425) who had himself shown open hostility to the idea of bringing James home…  

And so, one week before his coronation James invited Walter to parlay at Edinburgh Castle. There James had Walter arrested and taken to the castle at Bass Rock, presumably to avoid any daring rescue attempt, or be named as any successor at the forthcoming coronation. Walter’s grandfather Duncan, Earl of Lennox (1385–1425), and his supporter, Sir Robert Graham were next to be arrested. 

Meanwhile James travelled to his Stewart lands in Ayrshire, where control of his lands had been taken by the Albany Stewarts, despite complaints by locals who had been appointed as deputies to act on behalf of the king in exile. Duke Murdac had even taken on the title of High Steward of Scotland, despite this belonging to James. Furthermore, lesser nobles had begun establishing increased power within James’ lands.  And so, probably staying at Dundonald Castle in October 1424, James met with local landowners in Ayr.  There he also met with his uncle, known as John Stewart of Dundonald, or the Red Stewart,  perhaps due to the colour of his hair. Documents dated 1407 and 1415 mention John Stewart of Dundonald. as a brother of King Robert III and Robert Duke of Albany,  and whose mother was an unknown mistress of James’ grandfather King Robert II (1371-90). James had had his uncle John knighted at the time of his coronation, and now John was tasked with recovering Dumbarton Castle, which had been held by Walter Stewart of Lennox – which he promptly achieved by 11th November.

Now all that was left for James, was to seal the Albany Stewart’s fate. And so parliament at Perth in March 1425, agreed a statute that prohibited rebellion against the king, essentially assuring Walter, Duncan and Robert Graham would stand trial for rebellion. When Murdac argued against this, he and his son Alexander, as well as John de Montgomery, who had been a chief agent for the Albany Stewarts on James’ lands in Cunningham in Ayrshire, were arrested. James then took Murdac’s strongholds of Falkland Palace and Doune Castle, and captured Murdac’s wife Isabella, the daughter of Duncan, the Earl of Lennox. Meanwhile, Murdac’s remaining son, James, fled and 5 weeks later attacked Dumbarton, where Sir John the Red Stewart of Dundonald was killed whilst defending the castle.

At Stirling Castle, another of the Albany strongholds which James had recovered, the King sat in judgement at the trial of Walter Stewart on 24th May. He was found guilty of treason, and beheaded in front of the castle, possibly at the traditional spot for this purpose named Heading Hill.  Murdac, Alexander and Duncan met the same end the following day. Murdac’s wife Isabella, was held captive for 8 years at Stirling Castle and/or Tantallon Castle, and where legend goes, the severed heads of her husband, father and two sons were placed in confinement alongside her all that time as a final act of revenge. As for her last son James, he escaped to Ireland but before he died in 1429, he attempted, but failed to muster enough support to bring down the king. His son, James Beag Stewart, later returned home to Scotland, where his descendants became the Stewarts of Balquhidder.

Perhaps James enjoyed some peaceful times at Dundonald Castle, as records of his visits there continue until 1430s. He also authorised the sum of  £16.13s.4d. to be paid to Fergus Kennedy for repairs to the king’s castle at Dundonald and its park in the period May 1433-June 1434.  Furthermore, accounts by Thomas Kennedy, bailiff of the royal estates in Carrick and elsewhere, including Dundonald Castle, from this period note payments towards its upkeep.  Records of those living there show the Castle’s gatekeeper and its two watchmen, to which an annual payment was made of £3, with £2 paid to those who mowed the meadow of Dundonald and made the hay, presumably for the king’s horses, whose stable hands received a total of £1.1s.9d. 13d. One merk ‘from the lands of Holme’ was dispensed as traditional alms for the chaplain at St Ninian’s chapel, which is thought to have been located somewhere near Dundonald Castle. For the upkeep the royal park of Dundonald £1.6s.8d was paid, and all of which was deducted from the total annual income of £47.17s.8d. – a figure which was to remain consistent for the next 50 years.

Celebration arrived on 16th October 1430 when Queen Joan gave birth to twin boys, Alexander and James.  Sadly Alexander died in infancy, but James, born with a birthmark which gave him the nickname, ‘James the Fiery Face’ brought the king an heir for his throne. However, not long for this world, Scotlands’s king evoked another tale, this time a cautionary one – of the true folly of revenge.  As a victim of regicide, perhaps considered the most heinous of medieval crimes, as after all, a King was chosen by God, and so this was a crime against God himself: shortly after midnight on 21st February 1437 at the king’s lodgings at Blackfriars Monastery, which lay outside the city walls at Perth, King James’ death was delivered by the hand of nine assassins. The first to die was his Page, whose cries alerted the king, allowing him time to escape below the floor into a sewage pipe running beneath. There he became trapped due to his own decision to have metal grills placed across the pipe to stop his tennis balls getting lost in there, and so James was bludgeoned to death. The injured Queen Joan fled the scene, but later made sure that the suspects, the only surviving legitimate son of King Robert II, Walter, Earl of Atholl (c1360-1437), once an advocate for the return of King James from exile, now apparently after the throne for himself, his son Robert Stewart, and Sir Robert Graham were captured, with others, and all ferociously executed.

To this day, the site of Blackfriars Monastery in Perth, dating back to the 1200s,  now The King James pub, has a section of the floor left uncovered in order to show the spot where King James I was murdered.

On 25th March 1437, 6 year old James II (1437-60) was the first Scottish king to be crowned at Holyrood Abbey, since Scone was too close to Perth, and deemed too unsafe now to visit.  James II now also became the owner of Dundonald Castle, and so far, its youngest.

Over the following years James II’s mother, Joan, became increasingly side-lined as acting regent on his behalf, and was said to have become imprisoned, possibly for her own safety, at Dunbar Castle. There she died on 15th July 1445 whilst the castle was under siege, making James an orphan at the age of 15. 

As the curtain closes on this grisly chapter in the Chronicles of Castle Hill, an uplifting backstory concludes it; as revealed within excavations of the gatehouse towers, together with a long rounded blade, a fascinating collection of what are thought to be roof slates were uncovered.  These had been inscribed with illustrations that are thought to date to this time. Indicating that tradesman were involved in building work at Dundonald Castle, some show rough building plans, another shows a gaming board, one had an insignia with the initials IHS, another with a picture of a bow and arrow, and one with the name Talbot etched on it.(could this be connected to the outlawed Lollard knight from Easington from earlier in the story?🤔)

Another intriguing illustration shows 2 figures carrying double-handed swords, where their angled cross guard bars or quillons are of a type generally dating to the15th century (shown below), around the time of either King James I or II, further evidenced by another slate faintly etched with the word Jacobus – which means James in Latin.

Find out how Dundonald Castle continued to be owned by the Stewart Monarchs for around the next 100 years, and what happened next in chapter 8 of The Chronicles of Castle Hill…

https://dundonaldcastle.org.uk/year-of-stories-chapter-7-part-2-the-murdered-king

Trump International, Scotland

@TrumpScotland

Donald J Trump, 45th President of the United States, announced today the start of a new golf venture in Scotland: the MacLeod course, to be built at Trump International Scotland in Aberdeenshire in honor of his late mother Mary Anne MacLeod.

10:47 AM · May 1, 2023

https://x.com/TrumpScotland/status/1653093764271857666

James Francis Edward Stuart (10 June 1688 – 1 January 1766) [a] was the House of Stuart claimant to the thrones of England, Ireland and Scotland from 1701 until his death in 1766. The only son of James II of England and his second wife, Mary of Modena, he was Prince of Wales and heir until his Catholic father was deposed and exiled in the Glorious Revolution of 1688. His Protestant half-sister Mary II and her husband William III became co-monarchs. As a Catholic, he was subsequently excluded from the succession by the Act of Settlement 1701.

Raised primarily in France and Italy, when his father died in September 1701 James claimed the thrones. As part of the War of the Spanish Succession, in 1708 Louis XIV of France backed a landing in Scotland on his behalf. This failed, as did further attempts in 1715 and 1719. Led by his elder son Charles Edward Stuart, the 1745 Rising was the last serious effort to restore the House of Stuart.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Francis_Edward_Stuart  

On June 24, 1717, six months after the exile of the Stuarts, four lodges in London (names not given) met at Apple-Tree Tavern and united English Freemasonry under the name "United Grand Lodge," which has been nicknamed the Mother Grand Lodge, or Grand Mother Lodge.

The first French Templar Lodge was founded in 1725 by a contingent of exiled Stuart sympathizers. In 1745 Prince Charles Edward Stuart, the Young Pretender, attempted to regain his Scottish throne and was soundly defeated in less than a year. Upon returning to France, the Scottish Templars founded the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, quickly developing it to 32 degrees by 1755. In 1801 all French lodges accepted the Templar Scottish Rite degrees. That same year the Scottish Rite of Charleston, S.C., created the 33rd and final degree in Templar Freemasonry.

On the continent of Europe, French Freemasonry is known as Scottish Rite, Grand Orient, French Grand Lodge, Continental, or Latin Freemasonry. The Templar York Rite in England was transported to America, where it remains to this day. English Freemasonry continued with the three Craft Degrees until 1860, when it adopted the thirty additional degrees of the Scottish Rite, but for competitive reasons refused to call it "Scottish."'

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf

Tragedy and Hope: A History of the World in Our Time is a work of history written by former Georgetown University professor and historian Carroll Quigley. The book covers the period of roughly 1880 to 1963 and is multidisciplinary in nature though perhaps focusing on the economic problems brought about by the First World War and the impact these had on subsequent events. While global in scope, the book focuses on Western civilization.

The book has attracted the attention of those interested in geopolitics due to Quigley's assertion that a secret society initially led by Cecil Rhodes, Alfred Milner and others had considerable influence over British and American foreign policy in the first half of the twentieth century. From 1909 to 1913, Milner organized the outer ring of this society as the semi-secret Round Table groups.[1]

The book is written based on archived files from the Council on Foreign Relations.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tragedy_and_Hope

The President William Jefferson Clinton Birthplace Home National Historic Site is located in HOPE, Arkansas.[2] Built in 1917 by Dr. H. S. Garrett, in this house the 42nd president of the United States, Bill Clinton, spent the first four years of his life, having been born on August 19, 1946, at Julia Chester Hospital in HOPE, Arkansas.[3][4] The house was owned by Clinton's maternal grandparents, Edith Grisham and James Eldridge Cassidy, and they cared for him when his mother, Virginia, was away working as an anesthetist in New Orleans.[5]"

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/President_William_Jefferson_Clinton_Birthplace_Home_National_Historic_Site

It was while investigating the Little Rock integration incident in 1957 that I first learned of Pike’s rapid advance in Freemasonry, and knowing that Weishaupt, using Thomas Jefferson and Moses Holbrook, had infiltrated Illuminists into the Masonic Lodges of America, I decided I would find out if the fact that Pike’s mansion in Little Rock had thirteen rooms had any significance. “Thirteen’ figures prominently in Satanic, Luciferian and Cabalistic rituals, codes, and writings, etc. My investigations produced documentary evidence to show that, because of Pike’s exceptional mental ability, he came under the notice of professors in Harvard who were members of the Illuminati, who developed in his mind the ‘idea that a One World Government, a One World Religion and a One World financial and economic system was the ONLY solution to the world’s many and varied problems. I next discovered that his departure from Harvard was not due to lack of finances, or because of a misunderstanding with the faculty over tuition fees, but because of his ‘radical’ ideas and teachings. When he returned home determined that he would ‘fight’ his way to the top despite all opposition, he was in a suitable frame of mind to be recruited as a ‘Minerval’ or ‘apprentice’ into the lower degrees of the Illuminati."

Satan Prince of This World

by William Guy Carr

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view

Bill and Hillary Clinton National Airport, also known as Adams Field, is a joint civil-military airport on the east side of Little Rock, Arkansas. It is operated by the Little Rock Municipal Airport Commission.

The largest commercial airport in Arkansas, it served more than 2.1 million passengers in the year spanning from March 2009 through to February 2010.[6] While Clinton National Airport does not have direct international passenger flights, more than 50 flights arrive or depart at Little Rock each day, with nonstop service to 14 cities.[7] The airport is included in the Federal Aviation Administration (FAA) National Plan of Integrated Airport Systems for 2019–2023, in which it is categorized as a small-hub primary commercial service facility.[8]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clinton_National_Airport

In his first year (1965) in the School of Foreign Service at Georgetown, Bill Clinton took Quigley's course, receiving a 'B' as his final grade in both semesters (an excellent grade in a course where nearly half the students received D or lower).[1]: 94, 96 In 1991, Clinton named Quigley as an important influence on his aspirations and political philosophy, when Clinton launched his presidential campaign in a speech at Georgetown.[1]: 96 He said he learned from Quigley that “The future can be better than the past, and that each of us has a personal, moral responsibility to make it so.” Bill Clinton told his audiences, “that is what the new choice is all about....We are not here to save the Democratic party. We are here to save the United States of America.” It was Clinton's most effective speech, and he repeated variations time and time again as the blueprint for his campaign message in winning the Democratic nomination and the general election for President of the United States in 1992.[21][22]"

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carroll_Quigley

"Theorists also cite the inclusion of Bill Clinton at the meetings in 1991 before he was president and Tony Blair’s presence in 1993 before he became the British prime minister as examples of the group’s power. Past attendees have included former Secretary of State Henry Kissinger (who will also be attending this year), former Chase Manhattan chief executive David Rockefeller, and British Prime Minister David Cameron."

Bilderberg Group: What To Know About the Secretive Meetings

https://time.com/4362872/bilderberg-group-meetings-2016-conspiracy-theories/

"Alfred E. Smith Memorial Foundation Dinner October 20, 2016 Donald Trump Hillary Clinton Henry Kissinger Gayle King Cardinal Dolan Katie Couric Chuck Schumer Mayor Bill de Blasio"

https://www.facebook.com/MariaBartiromo/posts/alfred-e-smith-memorial-foundation-dinner-october-20-2016-donald-trump-hillary-c/1353937201283479/

"HOPE: all hope is to be placed in God, and with what degree of perfection [67]; eternal life alone is to be hoped for as a reward [82]; the extent to which this hope should be of assistance [288]; how hope should be shown by the dying | 595]; hope in the preservation and growth of the Society [812]. See also Faithfulness" The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms pg. 464

https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Bill Clinton ‘Encouraged’ Trump to Run

SLICK WILLY

Updated Apr. 14, 2017 10:12AM EDT /

Published Aug. 05, 2015 3:33PM EDT

Bill Clinton called Donald Trump this spring and “encouraged Trump’s efforts to play a larger role in the Republican Party,” The Washington Post reported Wednesday, citing five people familiar with the exchange. Clinton’s personal office confirmed the call occurred. Trump aides claim their boss was “candid about his political ambitions and his potential interest in seeking the White House during the talk....” Clinton “analyzed Trump’s prospects and his desire to rouse the GOP base,” according to Trump allies.

https://www.thedailybeast.com/cheats/2015/08/05/bill-clinton-encouraged-trump

I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on."

Donald Trump The Art of the Deal

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing

Hillary Clinton : "We Can Have this Jesuitical Argument about what exactly was meant" (re-upload) - YouTube

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_TxtqlWPplQ

MEET THE PRESS - RUSSERT BADGERS HILLARY ON THE IRAQ VOTE P2

MEET THE PRESS JANUARY 6, 2008

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v0SL05Sls_U

"Barnum said and I quote "there's a sucker born every minute", villian Hillary claimed they were passive investors in whitewater they would have you believe they were innocent dupes in a series of unfortunate schemes perpetuated on them by unscrupulous cads mcquarrie no and the Hour of the Time tend to demonstrate to you that the exact opposite is true.

Number one, it was built in himself who masterminded the schemes in connection with the intelligence community with its roots in the Central Intelligence Agency. Number two, Hillary through her legal connections with a key player in much of the fraud, and three, the Clintons and their friends benefitted to the tune of millions of dollars.

One thing you have to understand is that the political machine in Arkansas is one of the most corrupt systems in the nation. It's impossible to be in Arkansas politics and not be corrupt and it is heavily under the control of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, of the Southern Jurisdiction.

Let me give you two examples of what we're talking about here. One Arkansas governor ensured every concrete and steel bridge in the state for fire, mind you, every concrete and steel bridge in the state for fire. Now, who, dear listeners, you think owned the insurance company?

Another governor up on fraud charges fired the judge. He replaced him with the town drunks who promptly dismissed the grand jury that was about to hand down an indictment. Hallelujah, Arkansas, that's just politics as usual in Arkansas. Bill was just following the footsteps of his illustrious predecessors but ypu see he had an extra incentive. The GABAA governor of Arkansas pays a disparity $35,000 a year. Clinton was not independently wealthy, it was a small-town boy with huge political ambition. He was picked by the power structure, his mentor was the man who wrote Tragedy and Hope, he was sent to England to Oxoford under a Rhodes Scholarship to learn how to lead the sheeple into the New World Order, into one world government. He's an Anglophile, he believes in British Israelism."

Whitewater - Hour of the Time - Bill Cooper

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xLPkY0fFoC0

President Trump: Jesuit Temporal Coadjutors are on the Attack from Within Your Administration

8 years ago Eric Jon Phelps

Dear President Trump,

Certain Jesuit Temporal Coadjutors have set out to foil your attempts to implement invigorating, nationalist policies intended to build our epic nation created by the Constitution for the United States of America.  These men and women, both directly and indirectly, are slaves of Jesuit Superior General Arturo Sosa, he being the secret master of his subordinate, Jesuit Pope Francis I.  Yes, the Society of Jesus rules the pope of Rome who in turn rules the United States via a host of organizations and brotherhoods.  By far, the most powerful “Roman Senator” in the nation is the Archbishop of New York City, Timothy Cardinal Dolan—the man you sat next to at the Cardinal’s annual Al Smith Dinner prior to your election.  This “prince of the church,” overseen by powerful Jesuits of Fordham University within the Order’s New York Province, oversees the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) in New York City.  The CFR is the Cardinal’s trusted third party.  Its purpose is to enforce the pope’s Temporal/Political Power over America, America then to wage economic and martial war on selected nations targeted by the military “Company” of the Society of Jesus.  The nations most targeted today are Syria and Iran.

Apparently the Jesuits have ordered their left-wing, socialist-communist, anti-American press (including CFR-controlled MSNBC, CBS, ABC, CNN, Wall Street Journal, Washington Post, etc.), certain socialist-communist politicians (New York Senator Charles Schumer, California Governor Jerry Brown, Chicago Mayor Rahm Emanuel, Congresswoman Nancy Pelosi, etc.) and socialist-communist, anti-American Academia to wage a concerted, frontal attack against you.  Meanwhile, you are under siege by certain traitors within the Intelligence Community secretly directed by Jesuit Coadjutors within the NSA, CIA, FBI, DIA, etc.  Two of the men seeking to sabotage your administration are named here.  They are former CIA Director John Brennan and former Director of National Intelligence James Clapper.  And what do these Obama holder-overs have in common?  Both Roman Catholics are connected to Jesuit universities: Brennan is a creature of Fordham in New York City and Clapper was a professor at Georgetown in Washington, D.C.—the two foremost Jesuit universities in the country.

In addition to having real AV1611 Bible-believing Men of God who know the risen Lord Jesus Christ as their personal savior and are serious men of effectual fervent prayer and fasting, I suggest you add to your present bodyguard AV1611 Bible-believing Men of War who know how to pray and fight.  This is exactly what the great Oliver Cromwell did after he became the Protector in Great Britain from 1653-1658.  This savior of the English Reformation, being at war with Papal Rome and the Jesuit Counter Reformation, did the following after he dissolved the treacherous Parliament in 1653:

Cromwell at Dunbar with His Undefeated Puritan Ironsides, 1650

Oliver Cromwell at Dunbar with His Undefeated Puritan Ironsides, 1650

“No sooner was this parliament dissolved, then he commenced arresting the ringleaders of the conspiracy.  Summoning his followers about him, he explained how matters stood, and if asked if they would permit the enemies of the Commonwealth to overthrow it?  They answered, ‘We will stand and fall with your Highness—we will live and die with you.’  A hundred and sixty  brave fellows, selected from his different regiments of cavalry [Cromwell’s invincible Ironsides], divided into eight companies, became his bodyguard; ten of whom were always on duty about his person.  On these he could rely; and unflinching and bold must be the man, and quick the assassin’s knife, that could reach him then.”  J. T. Headley, The Life of Oliver Cromwell (New York: Baker and Scribner, 1848) p. 421.

If you truly are the man you appear to be, then may God the Father of the risen Lord Jesus Christ protect you from present left-wing, socialist-communist, Jesuit onslaught waged on both you and the American people who put you in office.  The Society of Jesus, being the true authors of Communism, know how to use this bloodied arrow to bring down their target.  May the Lord be your shield and exceedingly great reward (Genesis 15:1) as you seek to preserve the nation that is the last bastion of gospel-preaching and Reformation Bible distribution in the world.

https://vaticanassassins.org/2017/02/18/president-trump-jesuit-coadjutors-are-on-the-attack-from-within-your-administration/

Templar Military Lodges 

The Templars also stealthily entered America through military lodges. Of particular significance are those chartered by the Irish Grand Lodge, which offered the higher degrees of Jacobite Masonry. Later these lodges incorporated the French Templar Scottish Rite degrees, further dividing colonial America between two rival forms of Freemasonry. While British politics in the colonies was dominated by English Masons in the Northeast, her military was under the influence of French Templar Field Lodges throughout the colonies - not a stable union for governing "13" rebellious colonies.25

European Templars Settle America 

Another identifying characteristic of the Beast's revived Roman empire, according to our analysis of Daniel 7:7-8 in chapter 26, is that it must be populated by immigrants from the territory governed by the old Roman empire. Of course colonial America was populated by peoples from a Europe shaped by ancient Rome and later by the Holy Roman Empire. Templar influence in America began after Prince Charles Edward, the Young Stuart Pretender, failed to regain his British throne. As you recall, in 1746 he was soundly defeated, forever dashing the hopes of Scottish Templars recapturing England. As a result, many Irish and Scottish Templar Jacobites who had fought with Charles Stuart fled to America. Those who returned to France with the Prince founded the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry. Between 1745 and 1753, the British and European Templar population in the New World had increased dramatically. In 1754 Benjamin Franklin attempted to relieve population pressure by proposing a plan for the union of all 13 colonies. The British government rejected Franklin's proposal, fearing a united America would be difficult to control. Subsequently, the exploding population was forced to move west into French territory, which precipitated the French and Indian War in America, a phase of the Seven Years War on the continent of Europe. During this war the French military brought to the New World the Templar Scottish Rite, first setting up base at Boston, then Charleston, S.C.26 Michael Baigent, in The Temple and The Lodge, explains: 565 Prior to the Seven Years War, most of the Freemasonry in North America was orthodox pro- Hanoverian, warranted by Grand Lodge [London]. During the Seven Years War, however, "higher degree" [Templar] Freemasonry, by means of regimental field lodges, was transplanted on a large scale to the American colonies and quickly took root. Boston - the soil from which the American Revolution was to spring - exemplifies the process of transplantation and the friction that sometimes arose from it.27

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf

Jacob Rothschild, Banker Who Broke From His Fabled Family, Dies at 87

The fourth Baron Rothschild, he left the family banking dynasty to start his own company, becoming a powerful financier, patron of the arts and philanthropist.

Mr. Rothschild retired as head of RIT Capital Partners in 2019. That year, his personal wealth was estimated by the Bloomberg Billionaires Index to be more than $1 billion.

Nathaniel Charles Jacob Rothschild was born in Berkshire, England, on April 29, 1936, to Victor Rothschild, the third Baron Rothschild, and his first wife, Barbara Judith (Hutchinson) Rothschild.

Mr. Rothschild studied history at Oxford before joining the family bank. After he resigned to head RIT, he became involved in a series of ventures, including an unsuccessful bid in 1989 with other investors to take over British American Tobacco for $21 billion.

He maintained a wide network of international connections, acting as deputy chairman of Rupert Murdoch’s BSkyB Television, and as an adviser to then-Prince Charles. He was a member of the International Advisory Board of the Blackstone Group, a leading private equity group, and co-founded the J. Rothschild Assurance Group in 1991, a wealth management company now known as St. James’s Place.

Not all his maneuvers were free of controversy. In 2003, British media reports said he had struck a trusteeship deal with Mikhail B. Khodorkovsky, a Russian oil tycoon and Putin foe, to transfer Mr. Khodorkovsky’s stake in the Yukos oil company to Mr. Rothschild in the event of his arrest. Mr. Khodorkovsky was arrested in October 2003 and later exiled. Mr. Rothschild did not confirm the reports.

Alongside his career as a high-powered financier, Mr. Rothschild played an energetic if sometimes secretive role in Israel, overseeing his family’s long-running philanthropic activities there as head of the Yad Hanadiv foundation.

Over the decades, the Rothschilds quietly sponsored major projects, including the construction of Israel’s Parliament, Supreme Court and National Library, none of which bear the family’s name. “We’ve tried not to be in the headlines,” Mr. Rothschild told The Jerusalem Report in 2012, adding, “Our tradition has been that we don’t shout from the rooftops what we are doing.”

He took over Yad Hanadiv after the death in 1988 of Dorothy de Rothschild, the foundation’s chairwoman and an aunt of his. She bequeathed him estates in Buckinghamshire, England.

Image

An aerial view of sprawling stone manor house built in the ornate style of a French chateau. A highly manicured garden the length of the house can be seen in the background.

Baron Ferdinand de Rothschild built Waddesdon Manor in the 1880s. It is now overseen by Britain’s National Trust, but Mr. Rothschild struck a deal in which the building would house the family’s enormous collection of art.Credit...David Goddard/Getty Images

The ownership of one of the properties, Waddesdon Manor, built by Baron Ferdinand de Rothschild in the 1880s in the style of a French chateau, had already been transferred to the nonprofit National Trust in 1957. But Mr. Rothschild struck an unusual deal with the trust to administer the manor as a home for the Rothschilds’ collection of an estimated 15,000 works of art and objects, and for his personal collection of Rothschild wines, mainly from the Bordeaux region of France.

Mr. Rothschild was a principal benefactor of the manor’s restoration and played a part in other ambitious projects, including the regeneration of Somerset House, an 18th-century building overlooking the River Thames in London. Among many arts-related positions in Britain and elsewhere, he chaired the trustees of London’s National Gallery from 1985 to 1991.

Mr. Rothschild married Serena DUNN, a racehorse owner, in 1961; she died in 2019. He had four children, Hannah, Beth, Emily and Nathaniel, and a number of grandchildren. Complete information on his survivors was not immediately available.

For all his standing among the world’s wealthy elite, Mr. Rothschild was openly critical of some of his peers in the international financial system. In 2012, four years after the economic crisis of 2008, he told The Jerusalem Report that he had “a lot of sympathy with people who protested about some of the excesses in the world of finance.”

“After all, here are characters who have made great fortunes, who have been in charge of a system which has been very damaging to many interests in the last five to 10 years,” he said. “They have had enormous benefits, but the banking system as a whole has had a crippling effect in a number of areas throughout the world.”

Victor Mather contributed reporting.

After a long career as a foreign correspondent for The New York Times based in Africa, the Middle East and Europe, Alan Cowell became a freelance contributor in 2015, based in London.

  More about Alan Cowell

See more on: Rothschild Family

https://www.nytimes.com/2024/02/26/business/jacob-rothschild-dead.html  

This is Me Paperback – Illustrated, May 7, 2014

by Edward M. Dunn Jr. (Author)

5.0 5.0 out of 5 stars    2 ratings

See all formats and editions

The surname Dunn comes from the Gaelic word donn, which means "brown" The Gaelic form O'Duinn (the descendant of donn) is most commonly anglicized as Dunn, but is also written as Dunne. The Dunn family is of the same Celtic stock as the O'Connors and O'Dempseys-clans who trace their descendants from Rossa Failgeach, eldest son of Cathaoir Mor, king of Ireland in the second century. The Dunn sept stems from Riagan, tenth in lineal descent from Failgeach, the district ruled over by Riagan, located in County Leix, which became the ancestral home of the Dunns. In later times, their chieftains were known as Lords of Iregan. Irish bards praise the martial prowess and commanding stature of the Dunn warriors. They were undoubtedly conspicuous in history for their doughty resistance to the encroachment of Anglo-Norman invaders who held lands in the pale boarding their territory. The Dunns were in the forefront of every battle for Irish nationalism. They suffered heavily in the bitter and prolonged struggle against Cromwell. In the next generation, they espoused the Stuart cause, and the head of the family was killed in the Battle of Aughrim. With the fall of the Stuarts, the lands of the Dunns were confiscated, and their fighting men who survived followed Sarsfield and the "wild geese" to fight in the ranks of the Irish Brigade in France. Many of them served with distinction in the regiments of O'Donnell, Lord Clare, and Walsh up to the days of the French Revolution. The name Dunn is twenty-seventh in the list of commonest surnames in Ireland. It is widespread in the United States also. Representatives of the family have achieved prominence in the literary, political, and religious life of our country.

https://www.amazon.com/This-Me-Edward-Dunn-Jr/dp/1493179608

The Crowns of America

So often one hears politicians quoting the British Constitution as if it actually exists by way of adocumentary privilege — but it does not. It is simply an accumulation of old customs and precedents concerning parliamentary sanctions, together with a number of specific laws defining certain aspects. Since Scotland's 1320 Declaration of Arbroath was nullified by England's Treaty of Union in 1707, the oldest Written Constitution now in force is that of the United States of America. It was adopted in 1787, ratified in 1788, and effected in 1789. In that same year began the French Revolution, which abolished feudalism and ‘absolute’ monarchy in France, thereby influencing politics in much of Europe. In close to 200 years since the Revolution, France and other European States (with Britain as a noticeable exception) have adopted Written Constitutions to protect the rights and liberties of individuals — but who champions these Constitutions on behalf of the people? A popular alternative to absolute monarchy or dictatorship has been found in Republicanism. The Republic of the United States was created primarily to free the emergent nation from the despotism of Britain’s House of Hanover. Yet its citizens tend still to be fascinated by the concept of monarchy. No matter how Republican the spirit, the need for a central symbol remains. Neither a flag nor a president can fulfil this unifying role, for by virtue of the ‘party system’ presidents are always politically motivated. Republicanism was devised on the principle of fraternal status, yet an ideally classless society can never exist in an environment that promotes displays of eminence and superiority by degrees of wealth and possession. For the most part, those responsible for the United States’ morally inspired Constitution were Rosicrucians and Freemasons, notable characters such as George Washington, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, John Adams and Charles Thompson. The last, who designed the Great Seal of the United States of America, was a member of Franklin’s American Philosophical Society — a counterpart of Britain’s Invisible College. The imagery of the Seal is directly related to alchemical tradition, inherited from the allegory of the ancient Egyptian Therapeutate. The eagle, the olive branch, the arrows, and the pentagrams are all occult symbols of opposites: good and evil, male and female, war and peace, darkness and light. On the reverse (as repeated on the dollar bill) is the truncated pyramid, indicating the loss of the Old Wisdom, severed and forced underground by the Church establishment. But above this are the rays of ever-hopeful light, incorporating the ‘all-seeing eye’, used as a symbol during the French Revolution.

In establishing their Republic, the Americans could still not escape the ideal of a parallel monarchy — a central focus of non-political, patriotic attachment. George Washington was actually offered kingship, but declined because he had no immediately qualifying heritage. Instead he turned to the Royal House of Stuart. In November 1782 four Americans arrived at the San Clemente Palazzo in Florence, the residence of Charles III Stuart in exile. They were Mr Galloway of Maryland, two brothers named Sylvester from Pennsylvania, and Mr Fish, a lawyer from New York. They were taken to Charles Edward by his secretary, John Stewart. Also present was the Hon Charles Hervey-Townshend (later Britain’s ambassador to The Hague) and the Prince's future wife, Marguerite, Comtesse de Massillan. The interview — which revolved around the contemporary transatlantic dilemma — is doctimented in the US Senate archives and in the Manorwater Papers. Writers such as Sir Compton Mackenzie and Sir Charles Petrie have also described the occasion when Charles Edward Stuart was invited to become ‘King of the Americans’. Some years earlier, Charles had been similarly approached by the men of Boston, but once the War of Independence was over George Washington sent his own envoys. It would have been a great irony for the House of Hanover to lose the North American colonies to the Stuarts. But Charles declined the offer for a number of reasons, not the least of which was his lack of a legitimate male heir at the time. He knew that without a due successor the United States could easily fall to Hanover again at his death, thereby defeating the whole Independence effort. Since those days, many other radical events have taken place: the French Revolution, the Russian Revolution, two major World Wars, and a host of changes as countries have swapped one style of government for another. Meanwhile, civil and international disputes continue just as they did in the Middle Ages. They are motivated by trade, politics, religion, and whatever other banners are flown to justify the constant struggle for territorial and economic control. The Holy Roman Empire has disappeared, the German Reichs have failed, and the British Empire has collapsed. The Russian Empire fell to Communism, which has itself been disgraced and crumbled to ruin, while Capitalism teeters on the very brink of acceptability. With the Cold War now ended, America faces a new threat to her superpower status from the Pacific countries. In the meantime, the nations of Europe band together in what was once a seemingly well conceived economic community, but which is already suffering from the same pressures of individual custom and national sovereignty that beset the Holy Roman Empire. Whether nations are governed by military-style regimes or elected parliaments, by autocrats or democrats, and whether formally described as monarchist, socialist or republican, the net product is always the same: the few control the fate of the many. In situations of dictatorship this is a natural experience — but it should not be the case in a democratic institution based on the principle of majority vote. True democracy is government by the people for the people, in either direct or representative form, ignoring class distinctions and tolerating minority views. The American Constitution sets out an ideal for this form of democracy ... but, in line with other nations, there is always a large sector of the community that is not represented by the party in power. Because presidents and prime ministers are politically tied, and because political parties take their respective turns at individual helms, the inevitable result is a lack of continuity for the nations concerned. This is not necessarily a bad thing, but there is no reliable ongoing institution to champion the civil rights and liberties of people in such conditions of ever-changing leadership. Britain does, at least, retain a monarchy, but it is a politically constrained monarchy, and as such is ineffectual in performing its role as guardian of the nation. The United States, unlike Britain, has a Written Constitution — but has no one with the power to uphold its principles against successive governments who determinedly pursue their own politically vested interests. Is there an answer to the anomaly — an answer that could bring not just a ray of hope but a shining light for the future? There certainly is, but its energy relies on those in governmental service appreciating their roles as ‘representatives’ of society rather than presuming to stand at the head of society. Alongside the political administration, an appointed Constitutional champion would be empowered to keep check on any potential disparities and infringements of the Constitution that might occur. This can be achieved in the manner first envisaged by George Washington and the American Fathers. Their original plan was for a democratic Parliament combined with a working Constitutional Monarchy bound not to Parliament or the Church but to the people and their Written Constitution. In such an environment, sovereignty would ultimately rest with the people, while the monarch (as an operative Guardian of the Realm) would pledge an ‘Oath of Fealty to the Nation’ — not the reverse, as in Britain’s case, whereby the nation pays homage to the sovereignty of Parliament and the monarchy. The unfulfilled ambition of the American Fathers was that government ministers should be elected by the majority vote of the people, but that their actions be directed within the boundaries of the Constitution. Because that Constitution belongs to the people, its champion — as George Washington perceived — should be a monarch whose obligation is not to politics or religion but to the sovereign nation. Through the natural system of heredity (being born and bred to the task), such a Constitutional guardian would provide an ‘ongoing continuity’ of public representation through successive governments. In this regard both monarchs and ministers would be servants of the Constitution on behalf of the Community of the Realm. Such a concept of moral government lies at the very heart of the Grail Code, and it remains within the bounds of possibility for every civilized Nation State. A leading British politician recently claimed that it was not his job to be popular! Not so—a popular minister is a trusted minister, and holding a deserved electoral trust facilitates the democratic process. No minister can honestly expound an ideal of equality in society when that minister is deemed to possess some form of prior lordship over society. Class structure is always decided from above, never from below. It is therefore for those on self-made pedestals to be seen to kick them aside in the interests of harmony and unity. Jesus was not in the least humbled when he washed his Apostles’ feet; he was raised to the realm of a true Grail King — the realm of equality and princely service. This is the eternal ‘Precept of the Sangréal’, and it is expressed in Grail lore with the utmost clarity: only by asking ‘Whom does the Grail serve?’ will the wound of the Fisher King be healed, and the Wasteland returned to fertility.

pages 438-443

"The Sangreal Today"

Bloodline of the Holy Grail by Laurence Gardner

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharing

The Monument to the Royal Stuarts is a memorial in St. Peter's Basilica in the Vatican City State. It commemorates the last three members of the Royal House of Stuart: James Francis Edward Stuart ("the Old Pretender", d. 1766), his elder son Charles Edward Stuart ("the Young Pretender" or "Bonnie Prince Charlie", d. 1788), and his younger son, Henry Benedict Stuart ("the Cardinal Duke of York", d. 1807). The Jacobites recognised these three as kings of England, Scotland and Ireland.

The marble monument is by Antonio Canova (1757–1822), the most celebrated Italian sculptor of his day. It was erected in 1819.

Description

The monument takes the form of a truncated obelisk. It carries bas relief profile portraits of the three exiled princes, and the following inscription:

IACOBO·III

IACOBI·II·MAGNAE·BRIT·REGIS·FILIO

KAROLO·EDVARDO

ET·HENRICO·DECANO·PATRVM·CARDINALIVM

IACOBI·III·FILIIS

REGIAE·STIRPIS·STVARDIAE·POSTREMIS

ANNO·M·DCCC·XIX

("To James III, son of King James II of Great Britain, to Charles Edward and to Henry, Dean of the Cardinal Fathers, sons of James III, the last of the Royal House of Stuart. 1819")

Below the inscription are two weeping angels, symbolising the lost hopes of the exiled Stuarts.

The monument to the Royal Stuarts was originally commissioned by Monsignor Angelo Cesarini, executor of the estate of Henry Benedict Stuart. Among the subscribers, curiously, was King George IV, who (once the Jacobite threat to his throne had ended with the death of Cardinal Stuart in 1807) was an admirer of the Stuart legend.[1]

The monument stands towards the back of the basilica in the left aisle opposite the door from which people coming down the spiral staircase from the dome and roof exit. It is frequently adorned with flowers by Jacobite romantics.

Burials

The monument is, strictly speaking, a cenotaph, not a tomb. The three Stuarts are buried in the crypt below the basilica. James Francis Edward Stuart was buried here at his death in 1766. When Charles Edward Stuart died in 1788, he was buried in the Basilica of St Peter Apostle in Frascati. When his brother Henry Benedict Stuart died in 1807, both brothers were laid to rest next to their father in the crypt of St. Peter's. Three separate tombstones were erected on the site.

Until 1938 the bodies of the three Stuarts were buried where the tomb of Pius XI now stands. In that year the bodies were moved slightly further east on the left side of the crypt, to make room for Pius's tomb. In 1939 a single sarcophagus was erected over the three graves. On top of the sarcophagus is a bronze pillow on which is placed a bronze crown. On the front of the sarcophagus is the same inscription quoted above.

Other monuments

Opposite the monument to the Royal Stuarts in St. Peter's Basilica is a monument to Maria Clementina Sobieska, wife of James Francis Edward Stuart and mother of Charles Edward Stuart and Henry Benedict Stuart. Its inscription reads:

MARIA CLEMENTINA M. BRITANN.

FRANC. ET HIBERN. REGINA

("Maria Clementina, Queen of Great Britain, France and Ireland"[a])

Queen Christina of Sweden, the only other monarch with a memorial in the church, also lies entombed in the crypt below the basilica, with the Royal Stuarts. She abdicated her throne in 1654 to convert to Catholicism.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monument_to_the_Royal_Stuarts

St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”

https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/

In the second prelude, for Chief- Gene ral read highest Leader, and for captain read leader. For the first Leader the Spanish Autograph has Captain General, and for the second (leader), caudillo ; the former title expressing, as Father Rothaan remarks, a Commander-in-Chief of lawful warfare, the latter designating rather the leader of a faction, and being often used in a bad sense, as of a captain of robbers or malefactors. In order to express in some measure this distinction, he has made use of the terms Dux Generalis (LeaderGeneral) and CAPUT (HEAD) in his literal Version. The Common Version makes no distinction ; and hence, in order to render this Version with strict faithfulness, must read, both here and in the next two paragraphs, leader instead of captain, although (as the reader will already have perceived) this latter is the term which erceived) this latter is the term which corresponds the more nearly with the Spanish original. In all three places Father Rothaan has caput : in the third prelude he has again Dux instead of Imperator : see above. In the first point, in order to be strictly with the Common Version, readier?/ and smoky chair in stead of chair offire and smoke ; although this latter is what the Autograph has, a certain great chair of fire and smoke, " in which", observes Father Rothaan, there is no solidity, no true glory, but mere agitation and perpetual disturbance joined with thick darkness"; And this image", he adds, " exhibits the evil spirit such as he is, but not such as he offers himself to men's minds."

The Spiritual Exercises of Loyola

https://ia801306.us.archive.org/8/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf

Head:

1. See Illness, mental

2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"

page 463

The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Revelation 13:18

New International Version

"18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666."

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV  

It is hypothesized that the name comes either from Latin caput, meaning "head", and means "chief" or "head of state".

https://homework.study.com/explanation/how-did-hugh-capet-get-his-name.html

The House of Capet (French: Maison capétienne) ruled the Kingdom of France from 987 to 1328. It was the most senior line of the Capetian dynasty – itself a derivative dynasty from the Robertians and the Karlings.

The direct line of the House of Capet came to an end in 1328, when the three sons of Philip IV (reigned 1285–1314) all failed to produce surviving male heirs to the French throne. With the death of Charles IV (reigned 1322–1328), the throne passed to the House of Valois, descended from a younger brother of Philip IV.

Royal power would pass on, in 1589, to another Capetian branch, the House of Bourbon, descended from the youngest son of Louis IX (reigned 1226–1270). From 1830 on it would go to a Bourbon cadet branch, the House of Orléans, always remaining in the hands of agnatic descendants of Hugh Capet himself a descendant of Charlemagne, except for the 10-year reign of Emperor Napoleon.

Names

The House of Capet (French: Maison capétienne) were also called the Direct Capetians (Capétiens directs), the House of France (la maison de France), or simply the Capets. Historians in the 19th century came to apply the name "Capetian" to both the ruling house of France and to the wider-spread male-line descendants of Hugh Capet (c. 939 – 996). Contemporaries did not use the name "Capetian" (see House of France). The Capets were sometimes called "the Third Race of Kings" (following the Merovingians and the Carolingians). The name "Capet" derives from the nickname (of uncertain meaning) given to Hugh, the first Capetian king.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Capet

Alan fitz Flaad (c. 1060 – after 1120) was a Breton knight, probably recruited as a mercenary by Henry I of England in his conflicts with his brothers.[1] After Henry became King of England, Alan became an assiduous courtier and obtained large estates in Norfolk, Sussex, Shropshire, and elsewhere in the Midlands, including the feudal barony and castle of Oswestry in Shropshire.[2][3][4] His duties included supervision of the Welsh border.[5] He is now noted as the progenitor of the FitzAlan family, the Earls of Arundel (1267–1580), and the House of Stuart,[6] although his family connections were long a matter of conjecture and controversy.

Career

Arrival in England

Flaad and his son Alan had come to the favourable notice of King Henry I of England who, soon after his accession, brought Flaad and Alan to England. Eyton, consistently following the theory of the Scottish origins of the Stewarts, thought this was because he was part of the entourage of the Queen, Matilda of Scotland,[7] Round pointed out that Henry had been besieged in Mont-Saint-Michel during his struggle with his brothers,[1] an event which probably occurred in 1091. He is known to have recruited Breton troops at that time and, after his surrender, left the scene via the adjoining regions of Brittany, where Dol is situated. This is a likely explanation for the Bretons in the military retinue he brought to England after the death of William Rufus.

Alan's career in England can be traced largely through his presence as a witness to charters granted by the king during his travels in the first decade or more of his reign. Some of his activities were traced by Eyton, and his researches overlap with William Farrer's calendar of Henry I travel. All of the business in which he took part was ecclesiastical, involving grants, sometimes disputed, to churches and monasteries.

Appearances at court

Alan appeared in Henry I's company at least as early as September 1101, probably at a court held in Windsor Castle,[8] when he witnessed important grants to Norwich Cathedral, confirming its foundation and various endowments.[9][10] Next, he appeared with the king at Canterbury in 1103,[11] where he witnessed the grant of a market to the nuns of Malling Abbey and land acquisitions by Rochester Cathedral, then in the process of rebuilding.[12]

Later that year,[13] or early in the next,[14] Alan was with the king in the New Forest, where the business concerned Andover Priory, a daughter house of the great Benedictine Abbey of Saint-Florent de Saumur.[15] He was probably selected deliberately for this meeting because of his family's close connections with Saumur Abbey: one of his uncles was a monk there.[16] William Rufus had decreed that all chapels in the parish of Andover church should be handed over to the monks or destroyed.[17] One problem at issue revolved around the Foxcote chapel, which was evidently being defended from destruction or annexation by Edward de Foscote, a local landowner. Another seems to have been the administration of justice in the monastic estates.[18] Wihenoc, a monk of St Florent, had initiated an action against the reeve of Andover to have these issues clarified and resolved. Alan Fitz Flaad was called upon to witness a compromise, although Foxcote was among the properties confirmed to the priory by Pope Eugenius III in 1146.[19]

In the autumn of 1105, Alan was called to York to witness confirmation of Ralph Paynel's transfer of his refounded Holy Trinity Priory in York to Marmoutier Abbey, Tours[20][21] and his many endowments of the priory itself.[22][23] At some point, he also witnessed the Roger de Nonant's gift of the church at Totnes and various tithes to the Abbey of Ss Sergius and Bacchus at Angers, a gift earmarked as being for the souls of the royal family.[24]

In May 1110, Alan was at court at Windsor again to witness the king's settlement of a property dispute between Hervey le Breton, Bishop of Ely, and Ranulph Flambard, Bishop of Durham, resolved in favour of the former.[25]

Probably only later did he appear as a witness to a royal command issued to Richard de Belmeis I, the Bishop of London and the king's viceroy in Shropshire, to see that justice was done in the case of a disputed prebend at Morville.[26][27] The collegiate church there had been dissolved and replaced with a priory attached to Shrewsbury Abbey[28] and it seems that the son of one of the prebendaries was resisting the loss of what he regarded as his patrimony. Alan is listed among a group of Shropshire magnates, including Corbets and a Peverel, meeting perhaps during Henry I's 1114 military expedition into Wales. Johnson and Cronne tentatively place the meeting at Holdgate Castle in Shropshire. Eyton dates the event earlier, around the time of a royal expedition to Shropshire in 1109.[29] Whatever the date, it shows Alan as an important member of the Shropshire landowning class.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alan_fitz_Flaad

Pink Floyd - Alan's Psychedelic Breakfast (Part I, II, III) (Official Audio)

'Alan's Psychedelic Breakfast Part I, II, III taken from Pink Floyd's fifth studio album, Atom Heart Mother, released on October 2nd 1970.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iSR3DIRce1A

https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0XxwHzxbo1641a9GUjV7SJdpywuy3XM99n3qYDk5vVLmUc96NjqWhF9MtVQ6TuUvHl

Melody Beattie

February 27 at 11:10 AM  · 

Walk lightly. Enter the enchanted forest. Look around. Keep your eyes snd ears open. Tell others what you see. The journey to the heart is a journey is a journey of wonder and awe. 

—MB

Subscribe to Melody's newsletter at melodybeattie.com/subscribe to get her meditations directly in your inbox. 

#dailymeditation #journeytotheheart #MelodyBeattie

https://www.facebook.com/writermelodybeattie/posts/pfbid0XZg7TnqoFzkXGGzT84GFygqcCEnByvPzkuxo4KjepFfWajWbcWbkHyfiUBVeuvF6l

The Nazis Were Obsessed With Magic

What can their fascination with the supernatural teach us about life in our own post-truth times?

By Rebecca Onion

Aug 24, 201710:47 AM

The History Channel and the virtual pages of Amazon are full of the stories of Nazis who claimed to become werewolves, channel pagan gods, or communicate with aliens. As historian Peter Staudenmaier recently wrote in Aeon, titillated conversations about the Nazis as occult masters just make it harder to talk about the realities of fascism. (If supernatural forces made the Holocaust happen, after all, we don’t have to wonder how humans could have done those things.)

But that doesn’t mean the Nazi relationship with this kind of fringey thinking is meaningless. Historian Eric Kurlander has recently written a book that takes Nazi occultism seriously: Hitler’s Monsters: A Supernatural History of the Third Reich. Grouping astrology, some practices in archaeology, history, and folklore, and out-there scientific theories together under the heading “the supernatural imaginary,” Kurlander writes about how the popularity of border thinking guided the Nazis in creating their own political reality in Germany.

We spoke recently about World Ice Theory, the anti-Semitism inherent in Nazi critiques of mainstream science, and lessons from Nazi unreality for our own post-truth times. This conversation has been edited and condensed for clarity.

Who participated in supernatural thinking in Germany in the ’20s, ’30s, and ’40s? Everyone? And do you think Nazis actually believed this stuff, or did they find it politically convenient?

Educated urban liberal elites and Jewish intellectuals were the least likely to embrace any of this as authentic, or see it as anything other than a pathology of modernity that was particularly strong in Austria and Germany and needed to be dealt with. They could see people they otherwise respected finding some of it interesting, and worried about that response, but they were almost universally opposed to it.

Then you have the German and Austrian middle and lower-middle classes. Traditional religious practice was waning over the course of the 19th century. World War I was really galvanizing in that regard because it called everything into question. Many people who were—well, I don’t want to use the term that some of the intellectuals at the time used, like “half-educated,” “semi-educated”; Theodor Adorno [said] “occultism is the metaphysic of dunces.” Let’s say, clearly these were people who were educated enough to want an alternative to traditional religion, to want to be able to argue scientifically or with authority about religion, science, and politics, and they’re finding these alternative doctrines and institutes and classes on parapsychology and tarot reading as a kind of supplement to the [disenchantment of] the world that occurred through industrialization. And that was true of millions of Germans and Austrians. (It was also true in Britain and France!)

Why did so many Nazis, in particular, believe it or find it interesting or see it as potentially helpful in manipulating the population? Because they grew up during a flowering of supernatural thinking across Germany and Austria. So even the Nazis who were skeptical recognized it as a profound theme. You have both Hitler and Goebbels in the 1920s acknowledging that ‘folkish [völkisch]’ thinkers are the ones most likely to join the Nazi Party. Many of these people want to wander around “clothed in bearskins,” as Hitler put it in Mein Kampf, talking about mystical runes. Now Hitler and Goebbels said, “That’s not what our movement is about.” So some people say, “You see, Hitler wasn’t into that!” But my question is why didn’t Churchill or Roosevelt or France’s Prime Minister Leon Blum have to write things like that to their constituents repeatedly? It’s because [supernatural thinking] wasn’t so intrinsic to [their] movements.

So to come back to France for a minute: In France, you don’t see the equivalent politicization and racialization of it. You have theosophy in Britain and America. But it’s a relatively harmless movement, where people get together in a drawing room and try to connect with spirits and write novels about Atlantis. But the concept of root races, which [H.P.] Blavatsky, the Russian progenitor of theosophy, talked about, never gets brought up as an actual basis for belief in “superior breeding” or race war among the liberal or conservative parties that run the government in Britain and America. It clearly is not influencing Roosevelt or Churchill’s view of social policy or foreign policy.

But in Germany so many of the people who joined the Nazi Party or supported it are using language and ideas directly borrowed from these occult and border scientific doctrines. “Tschandals,” the lesser races, a Thule civilization.

You make a distinction between pseudoscience, which tries (and fails) to operate within mainstream science, and what you call “border science,” which works around the edges, from a faith-based epistemology. What was the relationship between the people who were still trying to work within an international mainstream of scientific activity in Germany in the 1920s and 1930s, and the people who were doing these border-scientific experiments that were increasingly supported by the regime? (World Ice Theory, for example—the idea that everything in our universe was created when the collision of two stars flung icy celestial moons and planets everywhere—happened to align with ideas from Nordic mythology, so it got a lot of support from the Nazis despite its origins in a dream.)

[Border science] was easily dismissed as amateurish by mainstream scientists in the 1910s and 1920s. There were no university posts or research institutes officially sponsored by the Imperial German, Austrian, or Weimar government to promote world ice theory. But it was wildly popular among völkisch and esoterically inclined thinkers, like engineers, who didn’t quite understand modern physics but understood enough technical jargon to kind of glom onto the ideas and argue that they were valid as an alternative to “Jewish physics.”

In the 1930s Hitler and [Heinrich] Himmler gave an honorary doctoral title to the living co-progenitor of World Ice Theory, or “Glacial Cosmogony” as they called it, Philip Fauth. They put him and Hans Robert Scultetus, who was trained as a meteorologist, in charge of a World Ice Division in ’35 or ’36 within the Ahnenerbe, Himmler’s giant Institute for Ancestral Research. The sole purpose of the division was to coordinate and propagate World Ice Theory as official Nazi doctrine.

A year or so in they started to get nasty letters from the Prussian Academy of Sciences, or professional physicists and geologists, asking “Hey, what are you doing here? It’s bad enough that kids can’t do math anymore and we’re trying to rebuild our military and improve our technology. Now you’ve got these official publications claiming that World Ice Theory is just as good or better than modern geology and physics. This is really problematic.”

The really mainstream, well-known natural scientists—as far as I can tell, they were just ignored. So Himmler didn’t put them in jail or anything, he just wouldn’t give them the time of day when they wrote the letters. But if you were a person within the SS ambit, like this guy named Georg Hinzpeter, you were in trouble. All Hinzpeter said was, “You know, if we use what we’ve got in the last 30 years in terms of physics and geology, some calculations and claims that [co-progenitor of the theory Hans] Hörbiger made 40 years ago—not his fault, that was the 1890s—don’t quite hold up, and maybe we should rethink these premises.” And that was when Himmler and Scultetus and this other guy, Edmund Kiss, who wrote fantasy novels about Atlantis—not even a scientist!—they all agreed: “You know what? We’ve got a protocol [The Pyrmont Protocol] now. Anyone practicing World Ice Theory now has to subscribe to its basic tenets”—almost like a bible. “And if you don’t, you will not be allowed to publish, at least not with the imprimatur of anything in the government, and you will not get any funding.” In 1939, World Ice Theory became a very rigid kind of orthodoxy.

As in many other areas, the Third Reich was not a totalitarian regime in all ways. They weren’t going to start locking up otherwise brilliant “Aryan” scientists who paid their taxes and joined the military because they found this theory laughable. But they weren’t going to change what they thought or redistribute funding in a more rational way, either.

What other theories, beside World Ice Theory, did the regime adhere to in that way?

Well, the entire apparatus of race theory was founded at least as much on ideas drawn from Indo-Aryan religion, Nordic mythology and occult or border-scientific doctrines as it was on modern biology or eugenics. Eugenics as practiced in most of the West was limited by the fact that those people wanted to be accepted by mainstream biology. So eugenics was a pseudoscience, not a border science. It did come out of mainstream genetics and biology, it just made claims that were out of all proportion with scientific capacity or reality at the time. And when that proved as destructive as it was, both scientifically and ideologically [after World War II], it got reined back in.

In the Nazi case, it’s the opposite. While they make certain nods to the eugenics movement and say “Oh, this brilliant Swedish or British eugenicist was very inspiring,” when you look at how they argue about race, with the Jews being monstrous and the Slavs “sub-human,” while Indian, Japanese, and perhaps even Persian and Arab civilizations are deemed at least partially Indo-Aryan, it’s all this stuff that’s wrapped up with ariosophy, theosophy, anthroposophy—these major occult doctrines that were prominent in Austria and Germany. It had so little to do with actual empirical science, or even pseudoscience practiced elsewhere during the first half of the 20th century, that it opened the way for all these fantastical policies.

To what degree was anti-mainstream-science feeling within the Nazi Party also anti-Semitic?

I wouldn’t say they were “anti-science.” The Nazis simply thought that there are new sciences, new ways of doing things that traditional scientists hadn’t accepted, in part because they’d been corrupted by Jewish leftist materialists who don’t understand the mystical parts of life. Because the Jews, they insist, are these soulless, self-interested, evil people who just can’t get the organicist connection between soul and body—and all these other ideas that völkisch and esoteric thinkers, and many Nazis, embraced.

You make the argument that, near the end of the war, miraculous thinking was a strategic and military detriment to the Nazi war effort. What happened to this kind of thinking through the lead-up to the defeat and after the defeat?

My impression is that the supernatural imaginary, and the Nazi dismissal of mainstream science in favor of border science, impacted their ability, financially and logistically, to maximize military resources. I give examples, like the rocket program and death rays and other things that the SS was trying to develop, and Hitler’s own aversion to nuclear technology. I haven’t quantified it, and the effect may have only been marginal, and there’s a lot of research left to be done here. Maybe [supernatural thinking] only undermined the Nazi ability to maximize whatever it was they needed at any given time—more bombers, more fighters—by 10 or 20 percent, and they would have lost anyway. But clearly there was an impact there.

We happen to have a period in Austria and Germany, where for various reasons, the intrinsic popularity of certain occult ideas and border scientific doctrines, of alternative religions, Nordic mythology, and German folklore, punctuated by crises, like World War I and the Great Depression, made the supernatural imaginary much more widespread, public, political, and dangerous as a reservoir of policy, than it would have been otherwise or was in other countries at that time.

After the war, now that Germany was defeated [these kinds of supernatural thinking] became receded from the realm of policy, becoming a mostly privatized form of entertainment. No longer were there research institutes, supported by Himmler or Hitler, sponsoring parapsychology, dowsing, or World Ice Theory. With the collapse of Goebbels’ Propaganda Ministry no major German political leaders were promoting astrology as a means of propaganda or threatening collaborators with retribution from Nazi “werewolves.” And that for me is important.

So people are still interested in the supernatural today! They’re playing video games and reading Harry Potter, but most recognize the difference between supernatural thinking and empirical science; between fantasy and policy. I think Germans since 1945 have become more allergic to these kinds of faith-based, organicist, racist, völkisch ways of thinking, precisely because of that experience from the 1890s and to the 1940s. It doesn’t go away, but it becomes privatized and held at arms’ length.  

One of the things that makes liberals, lefties, centrists feel so frustrated in encountering an administration that is anti-reality, is the feeling that nothing you will say can make a difference. Is there anything that opponents of Nazis in Germany did that Americans can take a note or a lesson from, in terms of intervening against the supernatural imaginary taking hold of the national mind?

Let’s say one-quarter or one-third of [people in] all modern industrialized societies are sympathetic to fascism. They may claim they believe in democracy and elections and some kind of individual rights, but when it comes down to it, they’ll sacrifice those to have this kind of national organic folk community that fits their vision of their country. And they’ll give up all sorts of rights and kick out foreigners.

You want to be arguing against people who have that point of view, but you also want to make sure you aren’t alienating the more rational actors, who recognize that this is dangerous and would only side with the fascist group if they’re alienated from whatever the putative left might be.

It means not exaggerating or demonizing certain things that are really legitimate points of view, even if you disagree with them, and then being careful to explain your terms when you want to identify fascist, or racist, or supernaturalist thinking.

It’s not an easy process, because once [supernatural thinking] has been unleashed, and we’ve been resorting to faith-based responses to complex problems it for years, it’s very hard to turn around and suddenly say, “Global warming is happening. It’s just a question of how bad it is, and what we can do about it.” Or “the world is not 5,000 years old, the world is billions of years old. We need to accept science and evolution.” It’s hard for conservatives now to say that, much less liberals, and still get elected.

When it comes to some of these fundamental premises on which we base our political and social reality, all educated people, all citizens, regardless of politics, [should be] agreeing and pushing back. And I don’t think we’re there yet.

https://slate.com/news-and-politics/2017/08/an-interview-with-historian-eric-kurlander-about-his-book-hitlers-monsters-a-supernatural-history-of-the-third-reich.html 

295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Himmler used the Jesuits as the model for the SS, since he found they had the core elements of absolute obedience and the cult of the organisation.[59][60] Hitler is said to have called Himmler "my Ignatius of Loyola".[59] As an order, the SS needed a coherent doctrine that would set it apart.[61] Himmler attempted to construct such an ideology, and deduced a "pseudo-Germanic tradition" from history.[61] Himmler dismissed the image of Christ as a Jew and rejected Christianity's basic doctrine and its institutions.[62] Starting in 1934, the SS hosted "solstice ceremonies" (Sonnenwendfeiern) to increase team spirit within their ranks.[63] In a 1936 memorandum, Himmler set forth a list of approved holidays based on pagan and political precedents meant to wean SS members from their reliance on Christian festivities.[64] In an attempt to replace Christianity and suffuse the SS with a new doctrine, SS-men were able to choose special Lebenslauffeste, substituting common Christian ceremonies such as baptisms, weddings and burials. Since the ceremonies were held in small private circles, it is unknown how many SS-members opted for these kind of celebrations.[65]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ideology_of_the_SS

The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica.

Name

The archbasilica's Latin name is Archibasilica Sanctissimi Salvatoris ac Sancti Ioannis Baptistae et Ioannis Evangelistae ad Lateranum,[6] which in English is the Archbasilica of the Most Holy Savior and Saints John the Baptist and John the Evangelist at the Lateran, and in Italian Arcibasilica [Papale] del Santissimo Salvatore e Santi Giovanni Battista ed Evangelista in Laterano.[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/.../Archbasilica_of_Saint_John...

From modest beginnings the SS (Schutzstaffel; Protection Squadrons), became a virtual state within a state in Nazi Germany, staffed by men who perceived themselves as the “racial elite” of Nazi future.

In the Nazi state, the SS assumed leading responsibility for security, identification of ethnicity, settlement and population policy, and intelligence collection and analysis. The SS controlled the German police forces and the concentration camp system. The SS conceived and implemented plans designed to restructure the ethnic composition of eastern Europe and the occupied Soviet Union.

From 1939, the SS assumed responsibility for “solving” the so-called Jewish Question; after 1941, its leadership planned, coordinated and directed the so-called Final Solution of the Jewish Question. This “solution” was the annihilation of the European Jews, which we now refer to as the Holocaust

https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/article/ss

2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a HOLOCAUST to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

 

The ratlines (German: Rattenlinien) were systems of escape routes for German Nazis and other fascists fleeing Europe from 1945 onwards in the aftermath of World War II. These escape routes mainly led toward havens in the Americas, particularly in Argentina, though also in Paraguay, Colombia,[1] Brazil, Uruguay, Mexico, Peru, Guatemala, Ecuador, and Bolivia, as well as the United States, Canada, Australia, Spain, and Switzerland.

There were two primary routes: the first went from Germany to Spain, then Argentina; the second from Germany to Rome, then Genoa, then South America. The two routes developed independently but eventually came together.[2] The ratlines were supported by rogue elements in the Vatican, particularly an Austrian bishop and four Croatian clergy of the Catholic Church who sympathized with the Ustaše.[3][4][5] Starting in 1947, U.S. Intelligence used existing ratlines to move certain Nazi strategists and scientists.[6]

While consensus among Western scholars is that Nazi leader Adolf Hitler died by suicide in 1945, in the late 1940s and 1950s the U.S. investigated claims that he survived and fled to South America.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ratlines_(World_War_II)

2 And he cried out mightily with a loud voice, [c]saying, It is fallen, it is fallen, Babylon that great city, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of all foul spirits, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.

Revelation 18:2 The prediction or foretelling of her ruin, containing both the fall of Babylon, in this verse, and the cause thereof uttered by way of allegory concerning her spiritual and carnal wickedness, that is, her most great impiety and injustice, in the next verse: her fall is first simply declared of the Angel: and then the greatness thereof is showed here by the events, when he saith it shall be the seat and habitation of devils, of wild beasts and of cursed souls, as of old, Isa. 13:21, and often elsewhere.

1599 Geneva Bible

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2018&version=GNV

POPE JOHN PAUL II AND THE WORK OF THE CIA

Document Type:

CREST

Collection:

General CIA Records

Document Number (FOIA) /ESDN (CREST):

CIA-RDP90-00806R000100210004-3

Release Decision:

RIPPUB

Original Classification:

K

Document Page Count:

1

Document Creation Date:

December 22, 2016

Document Release Date:

September 2, 2010

Sequence Number:

4

Case Number:

Publication Date:

May 20, 1981

Content Type:

OPEN SOURCE

File:

Attachment Size

PDF icon CIA-RDP90-00806R000100210004-3.pdf 98.1 KB

Body:

STAT Sanitized Copy Approved for Release 2010/09/02 : CIA-RDP90-00806R000100210004-3 MINNESOTA DAILY 20 May 1981 Pope John Paufli. and the wore By Harold H. Dorland border. ` ... ..,._ The pope's next "crime" was his speaking out against the rising probability of nuclear war. Just recently he visited Hiroshima and Nagasa ki. Although he did not explicitly direct his con- cern to the U.S. government, he was, in effect, saying to us, "Do not start a nuclear war.. -While on the Asian trip, the pope also lectured Philippine President Marcos about his domestic- authoritarianism. Here is Marcos doing precise ly what the CIA wants done within the United' Statesand in every other "non-communist'-: nation in the world, and the pope lectures him,., ,against it. ii1'` *a: Finally, we oughtto weigh carefully the role of .4. 'the Catholic Church in stopping cold the recent` ,beginnings of a Vietnam-type venture in El Saf valor-one undertaken by the CIA. White most t of us assumed the moving force in reversing El Salvador was the U. S. Catholic Church under - .the very able leadership of Minnesota's own- `Archbishop Roach, the pope himself may have, played a private role, which I and others hadn't noticed, but which the CIA may have been cog- nizant of. Thirty-six years ago, the CIA took up the "anti- communist" campaign that Hitler "bungled" and that was relinquished by British intelli-:. genre. Here we are, hundreds of CIA political assassinations later, in the worst crisis America has been in. We simply have to stop CIA assas sinations and begin to solve our domestic and . . international political problems using the tools of democracy and maturity: negotiation, bar- - gaining, campaigning, debating policies, etc- Who.will stop CIA political assassinations?Ypu` and 1, and nobody else. The way to achieve this k..is to force. the realityof, assassinations out into- the open. If we citizens fail to do this, we'll run the risk of total nuclear war up to near certainty. . Meanwhile,.wwe'II continue suffering as our economy worsens and as the forces of covert authoritarianism tighten in America. Maybe-,-'_: Europe-will come to believe ikmust war against. America to put an end to the virulent fascism that migrated from Germany to the United -States in 1945. % One prediction I can safely make is thatweare going to see hundreds more CIA political assas-, sinations, domestic andforeign: TheCIAwill riot stop killing until Americans stop the CIA. - The attempt to assassinate Pope John Paul is - probably the work of the CIA and its rightist as- sociates. From what I can tell, the CIA has de- cided to go on a rampage of political assassinations here. in the United States and overseas. What-I want to do in this article is point out to readers what the possible political motives are The CIA is now in fhe control-of a group of ex- tremely paranoid right-wingers who believe that we must fight the Soviet Union in an all-out showdown-the sooner the better. Within the last seven days, we've witnessed Vice President - (Mr. CIA). Bush attack Cuba in some of the harshest language used by an American poli- tician since the Bay of Pigs. Meanwhile, Secre- tary of State Haig (long known as a "CIA general" when he was in the Pentagon and on Nixon's staff) is fanning the flames of hatred against the Soviet Union in speech after speech. Domestically, the economy is rushing toward complete collapse, and even while this is hap- - pening; Reagan et al: are pushing for extremely. large increases in military and CIAspending. Europe, meanwhile, is pushing far ahead of the United States. It is becoming unified, its wealth is growing, it is going socialist, and it is expand- ing its democratic base. , But why would the CIA try to assassinate the pope? A couple of years ago the CIA assassi nated Aldo Mora in Italy because he was "guilty" of reaching an agreement with the Ital- ian communists. The agreement was to bring them into the Italian government (for the first time). Very soon this issue of official communist participation in the executive offices of a NATO government will again arise in France, with the election of Socialist Mitterrand as president. In the eyes of the CIA, what political crimes is the pope guilty of? First of all, he played a very significant role in preventing a Soviet invasion -' of Poland. The CIA has long wanted the USSR to march in, perhaps to start an all-out war be- ?'tween the Soviets and the West. I suspect we'll soon begin to learn of numerous "dirty tricks" the CIA has been carrying out in Poland to suck the Soviets into precipitous action. And we may also find out that if it had not been for the pope, the Soviets would have moved across they Harold H. Dorland was a member of the..;' board of directors of the Washington.. based Committee to Investigate Assassi=- nations and was president of the Minna: sofa Action Council for Political "Assassination Disclosures.. .w:., Sanitized Copy Approved for Release 2010/09/02 : CIA-RDP90-00806R000100210004-3

https://www.cia.gov/readingroom/document/cia-rdp90-00806r000100210004-3

Happy National Bird Day - Koko B. Ware sings "Bird Bird Bird": Prime Time Wrestling, Sept. 11, 1989

WWE

98.6M subscribers

78,363 views Jan 5, 2018

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JvBEvG8XShY

Fulcanelli’s main strategy, the key to unraveling the mystery, lies in an understanding of what he calls the “phonetic law” of the “spoken cabala,” or the “language of the birds.” This punning, multilingual wordplay can be used to reveal unusual and, according to Fulcanelli, meaningful associations between ideas. “What unsuspected marvels we should find, if we knew how to dissect words, to strip them of their bark and liberate the spirit, the divine light which is within,” Fulcanelli writes. He claims that in our day this is the natural language of the outsiders, the outlaws and heretics at the fringes of society. (See appendix A, “Fulcanelli on the Green Language,” for the complete text of this chapter.) 6 This spoken cabala was also the “green language” of the Freemasons (“All the Initiates expressed themselves in cant,” Fulcanelli reminds us) who built the art gothique of the cathedrals. “Gothic art is in fact the art got or art cot —χοτ—the art of light or of the spirit,” Fulcanelli informs us. Ultimately the “art got,” or the “art of light,” is derived from the language of the birds, which seems to be a sort of Ur-language taught by both Jesus and the ancients." The Mysteries of the Great Cross by Jay Weidner

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vrxcBcn4h7RRM2SA3X1SS1DsooSxfitI/view?usp=sharing

How to Speak Ignatian: Common words and phrases of the Society of Jesus

Adapted from “How to Speak Loyola,” a glossary developed by the Office of Mission &

Identity, Loyola University, Chicago.

Microsoft Word - How to Speak Ignatian.doc (jesuithighschool.org)

https://www.jesuithighschool.org/sites/main/files/file-attachments/how_to_speak_ignatian_0.pdf

IF WE LOOK AGAIN TO THE BOOK OF DANIEL, this time to chapter 8, verse 25, the prophet foretold that Anti-Christ would cause "craft" to prosper: "And through his policy also he shall cause 'craft" to prosper in his hand: and he shall magnify himself..." What is "kraft"? Strong's Concordance defines the word craft (#4820) as meaning "fraud, deceit, and treachery." Thus, Anti-Christ "through" craft, deceit and treachery (viz., deception) would advance  its position, influence and agenda.

But how do we know that this entity (referred to by Daniel) is indeed the dreaded Anti-Christ? We know this entity is Anti-Christ because it opposes and magnifies itself against Jesus Christ: "he shall magnify in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes" (latter part of Dan. 8: 25).

Earlier in verse 23 of Daniel 8 it says "he" shall also understand dark sentences." Strong's Concordance tells us that the word for dark is the same word for sentences (#2420). Both words mean "a puzzle," or "trick" saying. The expression "dark  sentences" comes from the root word meaning "to put forth (#2330)." Thus, Antichrist would put forth, or utter dark sentences-language not readily understood by the unintiated, which language will have a double meaning designed to trick or mislead the hearer. The "puzzle, or trick" in these "dark sentence" will be the issuing of double meaning in the same statements. In other words, reader, Anti-Christ would have a double rule-"one for its private and particular use, and another to flaunt with before the world."

The agents, or spokesmen of Anti-Christ will speak with mental reservation and amphibologies. That is to say, with double sensed or ambigous words, or to use the words of Constantine Labarum "justification of the means by the end, and many other maxims,

+I say agents of Anti-Christ, because no sensible individual could really believe that Anti-Christ is a single man, for Paul says Anti-Christ (its early manifestation) was already in existence in his day and would continue till the end of time.+

subversive of honesty and morality." In short, Anti-Christ would be a system of unscrupulous duplicity, of impostors, of wolves in sheep's clothing!

Have we any example in the long anals of history of such a duplicitous system using "craft" "deceit" "fraud" and "treachery" as it crept into power over the world? William Tyndale, the great English Reformer, in his Practice of Prelates, speaks of the rise of this phenomenon by the following graphic parable:-

"To see how the holy father came up, mark the ensample of the ivy. First it springeth up out of the earth, and then awhile CREEPETH ALONG BY THE GROUND, till it finds a great tree, and creepeth up a little and a little, fair, and softly. At the begininning, while it is yet thin and small, the burden is not perceived; it seemeth glorious to garnish the tree in the winter. BUT IT HOLDETH FAST WITHAL, AND CEASETH NOT TO CLIMB UP TILL IT BE AT THE TOP, AND EVEN ABOVE ALL. And then it sendeth its branches along by the branches of the tree, and overgroweth all, and waxeth great, heavy, and thich : and sucketh the moisture so sore out of the tree and his branches that choaketh and stifleth them. And then THE FOUL, STINKING IVY waxeth MIGHTY in the stump of the tree, and becometh a seat and a nest for all unclean birds, and for blind owls, which hawk in the dark, and dare not come to the light. EVEN SO THE BISHOP OF ROME, NOW CALLED THE POPE, AT THE BEGINNING CROPE ALONG UPON THE EARTH...."

How accurate is William Tyndale's description of the rise of the pope and the popedome as predicted by prophet Daniel: "in the latter time... a king.. understanding dark sentences, shall stan up... and shall he cause craft to prosper" "and shall prosper, practice, and shall destroy..." (Dan. 8:23,24,25).

Yeah, with what clearness and boldness, and considerable amount of historical learning, does Tyndale trace the way by which the supremacy of the pope arose. It has been said of this passage by one learned author that there is "probably nowhere in the English language any passage superior in force and graphic skill o the well-known description of the rise of the Pope." And we may add here that like the stinking ivy-which plant is almost impossible to entirely kill-it is also very difficult to rid our world of popery: this requires a lot of hard work, courage and persistence, and still the dead stump may yet shoot up again.

Said historian Henry Grattan Guinness, "In the fourth century, with the the fall of paganism, began a worldly, imperial Christianity, wholly unlike primitive apostolic Christianity, a sort of Christianized  heathenism: and in the fifth and sixth centuries sprang up the Papacy, in those career the apostasy culminated later on. The mighty Caesars had fallen; Augustus, Domitian, Hadrian, Diocletian were gone; even the Constantines and Julians had passed away. The seat of sovereignty had been removed from Rome to Constantinople. Goths and Vandals' had overthrown the western empire; the once mighty political structure lay delivered into broken fragments. The imperial government was slain by the Gothic sword. The Czesars were no more, and Rome was an actual desolation Then slowly on the ruins of old imperial Rome an actual desolation. Then slowly on the ruins of an old imperial Rome rose another power and another monarchy-a monarchy of loftier aspirations and more resistless might, claiming dominion, not only within the omits of the fallen empire, but throughout the entire world. Higher and higher [like the stinking ivy] rose the Papacy, till in the dark ages all Christendom was subject to its sway...."

The 'craft' of Rome, both in medieval times and today, is the art of fabrication and daring falsehoods: "Like the successive strata of the earth covering one another, SO LAYER AFTER LAYER OF FORGERIES AND FABRICATIONS HAS BEEN PILED UP IN THE CHURCH |OF ROME|," bolstered by a Jesuitical "literaryand academic flexibility and elastic versatality of pen hitherto confined to journalism." "Anti-Christ Would Use "Craft" And Deceit To Prosper" Codeword Barbelon book Two by P.D. Stuart

Billy Dunn - "Anti-Christ Would Use "Craft" And Deceit To Prosper"... | Facebook

https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid037x4xmgusiLEaSAjdBYyGtnV6kwx5bJbJcQR68RYeqL1dvxTzHTro31CHJFUy92pxl

"As above, so below" is a popular modern paraphrase of the second verse of the Emerald Tablet, a short Hermetic text which first appeared in an Arabic source from the late eighth or early ninth century.[1] The paraphrase is based on one of several existing Latin translations of the Emerald Tablet, in which the second verse appears as follows:[2]

Quod est superius est sicut quod inferius, et quod inferius est sicut quod est superius.

That which is above is like to that which is below, and that which is below is like to that which is above.

The paraphrase is peculiar to this Latin version, and differs from the original Arabic, which reads "from" rather than "like to".

Following its use by prominent modern occultists such as Helena P. Blavatsky (1831–1891, co-founder of the Theosophical Society) and the anonymous author of the Kybalion (often taken to be William W. Atkinson, 1862–1932, a pioneer of the New Thought movement), the paraphrase started to take on a life of its own, becoming an often cited motto in New Age circles.[3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/As_above,_so_below 

CHAPTER SEVEN – SHABTAI, SHIMON AND SHARON – DESTROYING THE JEWS

ALM 1 - THE DEUTSCH DEVILS

Rabbi Marvin Antelman was right all along. Way back in 1974, he identified the source of all the evil against Jews and humanity but his message and style were too unaccessible to get through to anyone but the most advanced students of antisemitism. What he lacked most was simplicity, a common enough failure of thinkers decades in advance of their contemporaries. What he needed was someone to put out a Cliff's Notes simplified explanation of his thesis...and someone, without intention, just did. The name of the book is, 50 Jewish Messiahs by Jerry Rabow (Gefen Publishing, Jerusalem). It is an informative but shallow overview of just what the title says, but in its shallowness lies vital depth. We begin with Chapter 17, about the "most damaging messiah to the Jewish people," Shabbatai Zvi. First we'll read Rabow and then add commentary opening Rabbi Antelman's work to the wide world. Recall that there are various accepted English spellings for Shabtai Tzvi, and the Sabbataians. The spelling presented depends on the writer:

pp 91 - Shabbatai Zvi was born in Smyrna, Turkey on the ninth of Av, 1626. The ninth day of Av is the day of a triple tragedy for the Jewish nation. According to tradition, the First Temple, the Second Temple and Bar Kokhba's Betar fortress all fell on this day.

pp 93 - He changed the holiday celebrations and violated the dietary prohibitions. All of this followed from his declaration that the usual rules were inapplicable to messianic times.

pp 95 - He declared that the coming of the messianic era meant that the biblical commandments were no longer binding. He proclaimed that God now permitted everything. ** This is Rabbi Antelman's central assertion; that Shabbataism was the polar opposite of Judaism. That Shabbatai Zvi's program was to destroy all the tenets of the Torah and replace them with their opposites. Incredibly, more than half the Jews of the world at the time, believed he would be revealed as their promised messiah: **

pp 101 - Then he finally made the announcement for which the Jewish community had been waiting for 1600 years - he would begin the Redemption on the 15th day of the month of Sivan, June 18, 1666. ** There are many who will recognize the significance of the date. June is the sixth month, 18 divided by three is 6+6+6 and 1666 is clear enough. Either he knew what he was doing or the prophesies of the emergence of an evil false messiah or anti-Christ are right, and Shabbatai Zvi was him. **

pp 110 - Through all of this, Shabbatai continued to issue proclamations of the theological changes wrought by the coming of the messianic age. Shabbatai's new prayer was, "Praised be He who permits the forbidden." Since all things would be permitted in the age of the messiah, Shabbatai declared many of the old restrictions of the Torah no longer applicable. He abolished the laws concerning sexual relationships. He eventually declared that all of the thirty six major biblical sins were now permitted and instructed some of his followers that it was their duty to perform such sins in order to hasten the Redemption.

Shabtai Tzvi, Labor Zionism and the Holocaust

by Barry Chamish

https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B66Pc9x2hkIrV2Y3QWxPbkpKYWc/view?usp=sharing&resourcekey=0-5ak831cRNQohyyjZYfFKvw

A nova (pl. novae or novas) is a transient astronomical event that causes the sudden appearance of a bright, apparently "new" star (hence the name "nova", Latin for "new") that slowly fades over weeks or months. All observed novae involve white dwarfs in close binary systems, but causes of the dramatic appearance of a nova vary, depending on the circumstances of the two progenitor stars. The main sub-classes of novae are classical novae, recurrent novae (RNe), and dwarf novae. They are all considered to be cataclysmic variable stars.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nova

SpaceX Roadster is not a natural celestial object, but rather a man-made object launched by SpaceX in February 2018 as part of the Falcon Heavy test flight. It is a red sports car owned by SpaceX CEO Elon Musk, and was launched as a demonstration of the Falcon Heavy's capabilities. The Roadster is not in a stable orbit around the Sun, but is instead on a heliocentric orbit that will take it to the asteroid belt and then back to the inner Solar System in the future. The Roadster also carries a mannequin named Starman, dressed in a spacesuit, in the driver's seat. The name "Roadster" refers to the type of car that is used as the payload for the Falcon Heavy, while "SpaceX" is the name of the private space exploration company founded by Elon Musk in 2002.

https://theskylive.com/roadster-info

A red giant is a luminous giant star of low or intermediate mass (roughly 0.3–8 solar masses (M☉)) in a late phase of stellar evolution. The outer atmosphere is inflated and tenuous, making the radius large and the surface temperature around 5,000 K [K] (4,700 °C; 8,500 °F) or lower. The appearance of the red giant is from yellow-white to reddish-orange, including the spectral types K and M, sometimes G, but also class S stars and most carbon stars.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_giant

Solar flares are not directly related to the Earth's mantle, but they can have a significant impact on Earth if they are directed towards it:

Explanation

Solar flares are explosions on the Sun that release magnetic energy and cause a burst of radiation. They can occur in active regions of the Sun, often around sunspots.

Classification

Solar flares are classified by their peak brightness in X-ray wavelengths, with X-class flares being the most intense and A-class flares being the least intense.

Effects on Earth

When a solar flare is directed at Earth, it can cause a geomagnetic storm that can interfere with power grids, communications, and navigation systems. The severity of the interference depends on the intensity of the storm.

Monitoring

NASA, NOAA, and the US Air Force Weather Agency (AFWA) monitor the Sun for solar flares and their associated magnetic storms

https://www.google.com/search?q=solar+flares+mantle&oq=solar+flares+mantle&gs_lcrp=EgRlZGdlKgYIABBFGDsyBggAEEUYOzIKCAEQABiABBiiBDIKCAIQABiABBiiBNIBCDM3ODNqMGoxqAIAsAIA&sourceid=chrome&ie=UTF-8

Revelation 16:8

1599 Geneva Bible

8 [a]And the fourth Angel poured out his vial on the sun, and it was given to him to torment men with heat of fire,

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A8-10&version=GNV

9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome

304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.

§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person."

TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709)

CODE OF CANON LAW

https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html

Head:

1. See Illness, mental

2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"

page 463

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Revelation 13:18

New International Version

18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.

Read full chapter

Footnotes

Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV

Civil Twilight:

Begins in the morning, or ends in the evening, when the geometric center of the sun is 6 degrees below the horizon.  Therefore morning civil twilight begins when the geometric center of the sun is 6 degrees below the horizon, and ends at sunrise.  Evening civil twilight begins at sunset, and ends when the geometric center of the sun is 6 degrees below the horizon.  Under these conditions absent fog or other restrictions, the brightest stars and planets can be seen, the horizon and terrestrial objects can be discerned, and in many cases, artificial lighting is not needed. Civil Twilight is also known as Civil Dawn and Civil Dusk.

Nautical Twilight:

Begins in the morning, or ends in the evening, when the geometric center of the sun is 12 degrees below the horizon.  In general, the term nautical twilight refers to sailors being able to take reliable readings via well known stars because the horizon is still visible, even under moonless conditions.  Absent fog or other restrictions, outlines of terrestrial objects may still be discernible, but detailed outdoor activities are likely curtailed without artificial illumination. Nautical Twilight is also known as Nautical Dawn and Nautical Dusk.

Astronomical Twilight:

Begins in the morning, or ends in the evening, when the geometric center of the sun is 18 degrees below the horizon.  In astronomical twilight, sky illumination is so faint that most casual observers would regard the sky as fully dark, especially under urban or suburban light pollution.  Under astronomical twilight, the horizon is not discernible and moderately faint stars or planets can be observed with the naked eye under a non light polluted sky.  But to test the limits of naked eye observations, the sun needs to be more than 18 degrees below the horizon.  Point light sources such as stars and planets can be readily studied by astronomers under astronomical twilight.  But diffuse light sources such as galaxies, nebula, and globular clusters need to be observed under a totally dark sky, again when the sun is more than 18 degrees below the horizon.

https://www.weather.gov/fsd/twilight

BULL of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302

For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff."

https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm

AI Overview

Learn more

Astronomers estimate that there are about 200 billion trillion stars in the observable universe. That's 200 sextillion stars, or 200,000,000,000,000,000,000,000.

Explanation

To estimate the number of stars in the universe, astronomers:

Measure the color and brightness of starlight from our galaxy, the Milky Way

Use that information to estimate how many stars are in the Milky Way

Multiply the number of stars in the Milky Way by the number of galaxies in the universe

However, this is only a rough estimate because not all galaxies are the same. For example, spiral galaxies can have over a trillion stars, while giant elliptical galaxies can have 100 trillion stars.

Other ways to put it

The number of stars in the universe is so large that it's hard to imagine. It's about 10 times the number of cups of water in all the oceans of Earth.

Missions to learn more

The European Space Agency's Gaia mission is mapping about 1 billion stars in the Milky Way. The mission's data will help astronomers better understand the structure and evolution of our galaxy.

Generative AI is experimental.

In physics, string theory is a theoretical framework in which the point-like particles of particle physics are replaced by one-dimensional objects called strings. String theory describes how these strings propagate through space and interact with each other. On distance scales larger than the string scale, a string acts like a particle, with its mass, charge, and other properties determined by the vibrational state of the string. In string theory, one of the many vibrational states of the string corresponds to the graviton, a quantum mechanical particle that carries the gravitational force. Thus, string theory is a theory of quantum gravity.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/String_theory

A chain reaction is a sequence of reactions where a reactive product or by-product causes additional reactions to take place. In a chain reaction, positive feedback leads to a self-amplifying chain of events.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chain_reaction

2 Peter 3:10

1599 Geneva Bible

10 [a]But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, in the which the heavens shall pass away with a [b]noise, and the elements shall melt with heat, and the earth with the works that are therein shall be burnt up.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20Peter%203%3A10&version=GNV

2030-2031 APPARITION CHARACTERISTICS

Another general rule for predicting oppositions of Mars is from the following: the planet has an approximate 15.8-year periodic opposition cycle, which consists of three or four Aphelic oppositions and three consecutive Perihelic oppositions. Perihelic oppositions are also called "favorable" because the Earth and Mars come closest to each other on those occasions. We sometimes refer to this as the seven Martian synodic periods. This cycle is repeated every 79 years (± 4 to 5 days) and, if one were to live long enough, one would see this cycle nearly replicated in approximately 284 years. The 2031 Mars apparition is considered Transitional (between Aphelic and Perihelic) because the orbital longitude at opposition will be 68.4° from the aphelion longitude of 70° Ls and 111.6° Ls from perihelion (250° Ls).

NOTE: Ls is the planetocentric longitude of the Sun along the ecliptic of Mars’ sky. 0° Ls is defined as that point where the Sun crosses the Martian celestial equator from south to north, that is the planet’s northern hemisphere vernal equinox. The other Ls values that define the beginnings of Martian northern hemisphere seasons are: summer, 90° Ls; autumn, 180° Ls; and winter, 270° Ls. For Mars’ southern hemisphere these values represent the opposite seasons. Distance (A.U.) - Distance from Earth to Mars in astronomical units, where one (1) A.U. equals 92,955,807.267 miles or 149,597,870.691 km.

Opposition occurs 11 months after conjunction when Mars is on the opposite side of the Earth from the Sun. At that time, the two planets will lie nearly in a straight line with respect to the Sun, or five weeks after retrogression begins. Opposition will occur at 1157 UT on May 04, 2031 (138.4° Ls) with an apparent planetary disk diameter of 16.7 arcsec. Mars will remain visible for more than twelve months after opposition and then become lost in the glare of the Sun around May 31, 2032 as it approaches the next conjunction (July 11, 2032). The cycle is complete in 780 Earth days.

Closest approach occurs at 0350 UT on May 12, 2031 (142.1° Ls) with an apparent planetary disk diameter of 16.9 at a distance of 0.5533578 astronomical units (AU) or 51,437,823 miles (82,781,152 km). During closest approach in 2031 the apparent diameter of Mars will be 2.4 arcsec larger than it was at the same period in 2029; however, it will be 17.1 degrees lower in the sky - not quite as good for observing the Red Planet for observers in the northern hemisphere. It should also be noted that closest approach between Earth and Mars is not necessarily coincident with the time of opposition but varies by as much as two weeks.

https://www.alpo-astronomy.org/jbeish/2031_MARS.htm

The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, adopted by all United Nations members in 2015, created 17 world Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs). They were created with the aim of "peace and prosperity for people and the planet..."[1][2][3] – while tackling climate change and working to preserve oceans and forests. The SDGs highlight the connections between the environmental, social and economic aspects of sustainable development. Sustainability is at the center of the SDGs.[4][5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sustainable_Development_Goals

The Arab Spring (Arabic: الربيع العربي, romanized: ar-rabīʻ al-ʻarabī) or the First Arab Spring (to distinguish from the Second Arab Spring) was a series of anti-government protests, uprisings and armed rebellions that spread across much of the Arab world in the early 2010s. It began in Tunisia in response to corruption and economic stagnation.[1][2] From Tunisia, the protests then spread to five other countries: Libya, Egypt, Yemen, Syria and Bahrain. Rulers were deposed (Zine El Abidine Ben Ali of Tunisia in 2011, Muammar Gaddafi of Libya in 2011, Hosni Mubarak of Egypt in 2011, and Ali Abdullah Saleh of Yemen in 2012) or major uprisings and social violence occurred including riots, civil wars, or insurgencies. Sustained street demonstrations took place in Morocco, Iraq, Algeria, Lebanon, Jordan, Kuwait, Oman and Sudan. Minor protests took place in Djibouti, Mauritania, Palestine, Saudi Arabia and the Moroccan-occupied Western Sahara.[3] A major slogan of the demonstrators in the Arab world is ash-shaʻb yurīd isqāṭ an-niẓām! (Arabic: الشعب يريد إسقاط النظام, lit. 'the people want to bring down the regime').[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arab_Spring

Shanksville garnered global attention during the September 11 attacks when United Airlines Flight 93, bound from Newark, New Jersey, for San Francisco, crashed in adjacent Stonycreek Township after its passengers rebelled against the flight's al-Qaeda terrorist hijackers. It was the only one of the four hijacked planes that failed to reach the terrorists' intended target.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shanksville,_Pennsylvania

A shiv, also chiv, schiv, shivvie or shank,[1][2] is a handcrafted bladed weapon resembling a knife that is commonly associated with prison inmates.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shiv_(weapon)

There are multiple matches for Shiva, including a Hindu god and a Jewish mourning period.

Shiva (Hindu god)

Shiva is a major god in Hinduism, known as the god of destruction.

His name means "auspicious one".

He is also known as Mahadeva, which means "the great god".

Shiva is part of the Hindu trinity, the Trimurti, along with Brahma and Vishnu.

He is worshipped at many shrines in India and around the world.

Shiva is said to live in the Himalayas with his wife, Parvati.

Shiva (Jewish mourning period)

Shiva is a seven-day period of mourning that begins after the burial of a loved one.

The word "shiva" comes from the Hebrew word sheva, which means "seven".

During shiva, mourners traditionally stay home or at the home of the deceased.

They also wear torn clothing or a black ribbon pinned to their clothes.

Shiva is a time to remember, accept death, and return to life.

Generative AI is experimental.

Elon Musk: “We’re going straight to Mars. The Moon is a distraction.”

Eric Berger – Jan 3, 2025 9:28 AM |  1.1k

https://arstechnica.com/space/2025/01/elon-musk-were-going-straight-to-mars-the-moon-is-a-distraction/

In ancient Roman religion and mythology, Mars (Latin: Mārs, pronounced [maːrs])[4] is the god of war and also an agricultural guardian, a combination characteristic of early Rome.[5] He is the son of Jupiter and Juno, and was pre-eminent among the Roman army's military gods. Most of his festivals were held in March, the month named for him (Latin Martius), and in October, the months which traditionally began and ended the season for both military campaigning and farming.[6]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mars_(mythology)

"Cardinal Bea told us in Vatican briefings that both the Muslims and Roman Catholics agreed to

block and destroy the efforts of their common enemy, Bible-believing Christianm missionaries.

Through these concordats, Satan blocked the children of Ishmael from a knowledge of Scripture

and the truth.

"A light control was kept on Muslims from the Ayatollah down through the Islamic priests, nuns

and monks. The Vatican also engineers a campaign of hatred between the Muslim Arabs and the

Jews. Before this, they had co-existed peacefully.

"The Islamic community looks on the Bible-believing missionary as a devil who brings poison to

the children of Allah. This explains years of ministry in those countries with little results.

"The next plan was to control Islam. In 1910, Portugal was going

Socialistic. Red flags were appearing and the Catholic Church was

facing a major problem. Increasing numbers were against the

church.

"The Jesuits wanted Russia involved, and the location of this vision

at Fatima could play a key part in pulling Islam to the Mother

Church.

"In 1917, the Virgin appeared in Fatima. "The Mother of God" was

a smashing success, playing to overflow crowds. As a result, the

Socialists of Portugal suffered a major defeat.

"Roman Catholics world-wide began praying for the conversion of

Russia and the Jesuits invented the Novenas to Fatima which they

could perform throughout North Africa, spreading good public

relations to the Muslim world. The Arabs thought they were

honoring the daughter of Muhammad, which is what the Jesuits wanted them to believe.

"As a result of the vision of Fatima, Pope Pius XII ordered his Nazi army to crush Russia and the

Orthodox religion and make Russia Roman Catholic." A few years after he lost World war II,

Pope Pius XII startled the world with his phoney dancing sun vision to keep Fatima in the news.

It was great religious show biz and the world swallowed it.

"Not surprisingly, Pope Pius was the only one to see this vision.

As a result, a group of followers has grown into a Blue Army

world-wide, totaling millions of faithful Roman Catholics ready to

die for the blessed virgin.

"But we haven't seen anything yet. The Jesuits have their Virgin

Mary scheduled to appear four or five times in China, Russia, and

major appearance in the U.S.

Lucia de Santos, Francisco

Marco and Jacinta Maro in

1917. Image from:

mystae.com

"What has this got to do with Islam? Note Bishop Sheen's

statement: "Our Lady's appearances at Fatima marked the turning point in the history of the

world's 350 million Muslims. After the death of his daughter, Muhammad wrote that she "is the

most holy of all women in Paradise, next to Mary."

"He believed that the Virgin Mary chose to be known as Our Lady of Fatima as a sign and a

pledge that the Muslims who believe in Christ's virgin birth, will come to believe in His divinity.

"Bishop Sheen pointed out that the pilgrim virgin statues of Our Lady of Fatima were

enthusiastically received by Muslims in Africa, India, and elsewhere, and that many Muslims are

now coming into the Roman Catholic Church."

Article from: http://www.cloakanddagger .de/lenny/alberto_rivera.htm

http://remnantofgod.org/books/docs/how-the-vatican-created-islam.pdf

https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0XuYm62j5M3TJeZjf5EC6yJ65LELzVog27YRaYbC3t6rPF7NtsjHbnuEfVX6Ure61l

Revelation 22:18-19

1599 Geneva Bible

18 [a]For I protest unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book.

19 And if any man shall diminish of the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy City, and from those things which are written in this book.

Read full chapter

Footnotes

Revelation 22:18 The obtestation of Saint John (which is the third place of the confirmation, as was noted, verse 6) joined with a curse of execration, to preserve the truth of this book entire and uncorrupted, in two verses.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2022%3A18-19&version=GNV

Revelation 20:3-5

1599 Geneva Bible

3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and he shut him up, and sealed the door upon him, that he should deceive the people [a]no more till the thousand years were fulfilled: for after that he must be loosed for [b]a little season.

4 [c]And I saw [d][e]seats: and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them, and I saw the souls of them that were [f]beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which [g]did not worship the beast, neither his image, neither had taken his mark upon their foreheads or on their hands: and they lived, and reigned with Christ a thousand years.

5 [h]But the rest of the dead men [i]shall not live again, until the thousand years be finished: this is the first resurrection.

Read full chapter

Footnotes

Revelation 20:3 Namely, with that public and violent deceit which he attempted before, Chapter 12, and which after a thousand years (alack for woe) he most mightily procured in the Christian world.

Revelation 20:3 Which being once expired, the second battle and victory shall be, of which verses 7, 8.

Revelation 20:4 A description of the common state of the Church of Christ in earth in that space of a thousand years, for which the devil was in bonds: in which first the authority, life, and common honor of the godly, is declared, verse 4. Secondly, newness of life is preached unto others by the Gospel, after that space, verse 5. Finally, he concludeth with promises, verse 6.

Revelation 20:4 For judgment was committed to them, as to members joined to the head, not [that] Christ’s office was given over [to] them.

Revelation 20:4 This was a type of the authority of the good and faithful servants of God in the Church, taken from the manner of men.

Revelation 20:4 Of the Martyrs, which suffered in those first times.

Revelation 20:4 Of the Martyrs which suffered after that both the beasts were now risen up, Chapter 13, for these three things are expounded.

Revelation 20:5 Whoever shall lie dead in sin, and not know the truth of God.

Revelation 20:5 They shall not be renewed with that newness of the life by the enlightening of the Gospel of the glory of Christ. For this is the first resurrection, by which the souls of the godly do rise from their death. In the second resurrection their bodies shall rise again.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2020%3A3-5&version=GNV

Melvin Jerome Blanc (born Blank /blæŋk/;[2][3] May 30, 1908 – July 10, 1989)[4] was an American voice actor and radio personality whose career spanned over 60 years. During the Golden Age of Radio, he provided character voices and vocal sound effects for comedy radio programs, including those of Jack Benny, Abbott and Costello, Burns and Allen, The Great Gildersleeve, Judy Canova and his own short-lived sitcom.

Blanc became known worldwide for his work in the Golden Age of American Animation as the voices of Bugs Bunny, Daffy Duck, Tweety, Sylvester the Cat, Yosemite Sam, Foghorn Leghorn, the Tasmanian Devil, and numerous other characters from the Looney Tunes and Merrie Melodies theatrical cartoons.[5] Blanc also voiced the Looney Tunes characters Porky Pig and Elmer Fudd after replacing their original performers Joe Dougherty and Arthur Q. Bryan, respectively, although he occasionally voiced Elmer during Bryan's lifetime as well.[5] He later voiced characters for Hanna-Barbera's television cartoons, including: Barney Rubble and Dino on The Flintstones, Mr. Spacely on The Jetsons, Secret Squirrel on The Atom Ant/Secret Squirrel Show, the title character of Speed Buggy, and Captain Caveman on Captain Caveman and the Teen Angels and The Flintstone Kids.[5]

Referred to as "The Man of a Thousand Voices",[6] he is regarded as one of the most influential people in the voice acting industry, and as one of the greatest voice actors of all time.[7]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mel_Blanc

Snowflake is a derogatory slang term for a person, implying that they have an inflated sense of uniqueness, an unwarranted sense of entitlement, or are overly emotional, easily offended, and unable to deal with opposing opinions. The term gained prominence in the 2010s, and was declared by The Guardian in Britain to be the "defining insult of 2016", a term "thrown around with abandon in the wake of Brexit debate in the United Kingdom and the 2016 US election".

Common usages include the terms "special snowflake", "Generation Snowflake", "Snowflake Generation" and "snowflake" as a politicized insult. In the past, it held different meanings in reference to white people.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Snowflake_(slang)

Snowflakes nucleate around mineral or organic particles in moisture-saturated, subfreezing air masses. They grow by net accretion to the incipient crystals in hexagonal formations. The cohesive forces are primarily electrostatic.

Nucleus

In warmer clouds, an aerosol particle or "ice nucleus" must be present in (or in contact with) the droplet to act as a nucleus. The particles that make ice nuclei are very rare compared to nuclei upon which liquid cloud droplets form; however, it is not understood what makes them efficient. Clays, desert dust, and biological particles may be effective,[5] although to what extent is unclear. Artificial nuclei include particles of silver iodide and dry ice, and these are used to stimulate precipitation in cloud seeding.[6] Experiments show that "homogeneous" nucleation of cloud droplets only occurs at temperatures lower than −35 °C (−31 °F).[7]

Growth

Scanning electron microscope image of rime frost on both ends of a capped column snowflake

Once a water droplet has frozen as an ice nucleus, it grows in a supersaturated environment—wherein liquid moisture coexists with ice beyond its equilibrium point at temperatures below freezing. The droplet then grows by deposition of water molecules in the air (vapor) onto the ice crystal surface where they are collected. Because water droplets are so much more numerous than the ice crystals due to their sheer abundance, the crystals are able to grow to hundreds of micrometers or millimeters in size at the expense of the water droplets. This process is known as the Wegener–Bergeron–Findeisen process.

The corresponding depletion of water vapor causes the droplets to evaporate, meaning that the ice crystals grow at the droplets' expense. These large crystals are an efficient source of precipitation, since they fall through the atmosphere due to their mass, and may collide and stick together in clusters, or aggregates. These aggregates are usually the type of ice particle that falls to the ground.[8]

Guinness World Records lists the world's largest aggregated snowflakes as those of January 1887 at Fort Keogh, Montana, which were claimed to be 15 inches (38 cm) wide—well outside the normally documented range of aggregated flakes of three or four inches in width. Single crystals the size of a dime (17.91 mm in diameter) have been observed.[3] Snowflakes encapsulated in rime form balls known as graupel.

Appearance

Color

Although ice by itself is clear, snow usually appears white in color due to diffuse reflection of the whole spectrum of light by the scattering of light by the small crystal facets of the snowflakes of which it is composed.[4]

Shape

The shape of the snowflake is determined broadly by the temperature and humidity at which it is formed.[8] Rarely, at a temperature of around −2 °C (28 °F), snowflakes can form in threefold symmetry — triangular snowflakes.[9] Most snow particles are irregular in form, despite their common depiction as symmetrical. It is unlikely that any two snowflakes are alike due to the estimated 1019 (10 quintillion) water molecules which make up a typical snowflake,[10] which grow at different rates and in different patterns depending on the changing temperature and humidity within the atmosphere that the snowflake falls through on its way to the ground.[11] Snowflakes that look identical, but may vary at the molecular level, have been grown under controlled conditions.[12]

Although snowflakes are never perfectly symmetrical, the growth of a non-aggregated snowflake often approximates six-fold radial symmetry, arising from the hexagonal crystalline structure of ice.[13] At that stage, the snowflake has the shape of a minute hexagon. The six "arms" of the snowflake, or dendrites, then grow independently from each of the corners of the hexagon, while either side of each arm grows independently.

The microenvironment in which the snowflake grows changes dynamically as the snowflake falls through the cloud and tiny changes in temperature and humidity affect the way in which water molecules attach to the snowflake. Since the micro-environment (and its changes) are very nearly identical around the snowflake, each arm tends to grow in nearly the same way. However, being in the same micro-environment does not guarantee that each arm grows the same; indeed, for some crystal forms it does not because the underlying crystal growth mechanism also affects how fast each surface region of a crystal grows.[14]

Empirical studies suggest less than 0.1% of snowflakes exhibit the ideal six-fold symmetric shape.[15] Very occasionally twelve branched snowflakes are observed; they maintain the six-fold symmetry.[16]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Snowflake

Possible generation of heat from nuclear fusion in Earth’s inner core

Mikio Fukuhara 

Scientific Reports volume 6, Article number: 37740 (2016) Cite this article

Abstract

The cause and source of the heat released from Earth’s interior have not yet been determined. Some research groups have proposed that the heat is supplied by radioactive decay or by a nuclear georeactor. Here we postulate that the generation of heat is the result of three-body nuclear fusion of deuterons confined in hexagonal FeDx core-centre crystals; the reaction rate is enhanced by the combined attraction effects of high-pressure (~364 GPa) and high-temperature (~5700 K) and by the physical catalysis of neutral pions: 2D + 2D + 2D → 21H + 4He + 2  + 20.85 MeV. The possible heat generation rate can be calculated as 8.12 × 1012 J/m3, based on the assumption that Earth’s primitive heat supply has already been exhausted. The H and He atoms produced and the anti-neutrino  are incorporated as Fe-H based alloys in the H-rich portion of inner core, are released from Earth’s interior to the universe, and pass through Earth, respectively.

Similar content being viewed by others

The impact of nuclear shape on the emergence of the neutron dripline

Article 04 November 2020

Colliding heavy nuclei take multiple identities on the path to fusion

Article Open access

02 December 2023

Interspecies radiative transition in warm and superdense plasma mixtures

Article Open access

24 April 2020

Introduction

Our earth is still a young planet with substantial heat sources that are characterised by volcanic activity and earthquakes generated by the movement of tectonic plates. The theory of plate tectonics successfully explains various geological phenomena that occur on the continents and in the oceans of Earth, but the driving force behind plate motion has not been entirely resolved. Regarding origin of the heat, the current consensus is that the flow of heat from Earth’s interior to the surface comes from two main sources: radiogenic heat and primordial heat. Primordial heat, which was generated during initial formation of Earth, is the kinetic energy transferred to Earth by external impacts of comets and meteorites and the subsequent effects: gravity-driven accretion, friction caused by differentiation of Earth’s mantle structure (sinking of heavy elements like Fe, rising light elements like Si) and latent heat of crystallization released as the core solidified1.

Since Kuroda2 first proposed that natural fission reactors were operating on Earth around two billion years ago, much attention has been focused on nuclear energy as the driving force of plate motion. Herndon3 asserted the feasibility of planetocentric nuclear reactors and developed the concept extensively. Because there is very little U in iron meteorites, however, a nuclear reactor in Earth’s core or on other terrestrial planets seems unlikely4. Meijer and van Westrenen5 reported nuclear fission of U and Th as heat generation sources at the mantle boundary within Earth’s core, based on the distribution of an isotope of Nd in rocks6. Bao7 noted that there are many heat producing elements (U and Th) in a calcium perovskite reservoir at the base of the mantle.

In 2005 and 2007, scientists at the Kamioka Liquid-Scintillator Antineutrino Detector(KamLAND)8 and Borexino9 detected signals of antineutrinos,  (i.e., “geoneutrinos”) produced inside Earth, respectively. Neutrinos, very light subatomic particles, are generated by the nuclear fission and decay of radioactive elements as well as by nuclear fusion that occurs in the sun and stars. Because fission occurs on the timescale of a fraction of a microsecond, it is necessary for heat generation to include a chain reaction of the nuclear decay of atoms in rocks and minerals with high concentrations of radioactive decaying atoms. As such, alpha and beta decay can supply heat on timescales comparable to the age of Earth. The KamLAND Collaboration reported that heat from radioactive decay of radiogenic isotopes such as 238U and 232Th contributes about half, 21 TW, of Earth’s total heat flux (44.2 ± 1.0 TW) and that Earth’s primordial heat supply has not yet been exhausted10.

However, there are four unanswered questions regarding the decay of such radioactive isotopes. The first question asks why a large nuclear mass emission from radioactive elements primarily concentrated in the shallow crust would not lead to the death of many living things. Although it is believed that the radiogenic heat production rate cannot cause damage to living things, we have seen an example of spontaneous ignition due to high enough concentrations of radioactive elements in crustal rocks at Oklo in Gabon, Africa11. In the case of spontaneous ignition, the emission products from radioactive elements would be distributed through active volcanoes and the movement of mountain ranges. Indeed, we do not suffer from natural radioactive pollution. The second question regards the amount of Pb that exists in Earth’s crust. The KamLAND Collaboration10 reported emission of  by two reactions, 238U → 206Pb + 8α + 6e− + 6  + 51.47 MeV and 232Th → 208Pb + 6α + 4e− + 4  + 42.7 MeV after six- and four-times of β decay, respectively. If these reactions are responsible for the continuing heat generation in the crust, a large amount of Pb would be included in natural rocks and ores. However, the concentration of Pb in the crust is only 12.5 ppm12. The third question addresses the heat to thermal imbalance: the estimated slope of temperature change from the core to the crust is negatively linear. The linear slope can be explained by heat generation in Earth’s inner core only. If the estimated heat contributions from the mantle (10 TW) and the crust (7.9 TW)10 are correct, the temperature curve must have two peaks, one in the crust (6–40 km) and one in the mantle (410–2900 km) (Supplementary Information 1). The inhomogeneity of surface heat flow in the crust could be derived from geological disturbance in pressure-less region. As for the fourth question, if radioactive decay has also been occurring on Venus, which is Earth’s sister planet with similar size and composition, we should observe plate tectonics as a result of the carbonate magma-ocean. Plate tectonics, however, are not evident on Venus13. Thus, these facts put severe constraints on the possibility that radiogenic heat production in the crust and the mantle are producing .

Alternatively, we consider inductively the possibility of nuclear fusion, which does not create harmful radioactive waste but generates a large amount of heat. Because an increase in paraeomagnetic magnitude between 2.7–2.1 billion years indicates the nucleation of the inner liquid-core14, nuclear fusion would have started around 2.2 billion years ago15. Our hypothesis may explain why plate tectonics exist on Earth but not on other terrestrial planets, such as Mercury, Venus, Mars, and Earth’s moon. Furthermore, another example of nuclear fusion in Earth’s interior is that the origin of N in Earth’s atmosphere is interpreted to be the result of endothermic nuclear transmutation16,17.

Nuclear fusion reactions without radioactivity

Labaune et al.18 demonstrated a low-energy fusion reaction of protons and 11B nuclei by colliding a laser-accelerated proton beam with a laser-generated B plasma. This is a cleaner and less hazardous reaction compared with hot nuclear fusion that does not produce high-energy neutrons. Hence, we introduce a low-energy nuclear fusion reaction that may be responsible for the production of thermal energy without deadly radiation.

When we first considered proton-mediated reactions, the realm of possible reactions was restricted to the following two, taking into consideration the ratio of nuclei on Earth (Supplementary Information 2):

However, the small Clarke numbers of Li and F in Earth’s crust make these reactions unlikely.

Alternatively, because deuteron-mediated reactions require stable nuclides, the following reactions are promising (Supplementary Information 3).

It would be difficult for reaction (4) to supply a considerable amount of N in the high-temperature and high-pressure regions required for nuclear fusion. Because the generation of atmospheric O began around 2 billion years ago as a result of photosynthetic activity by organic matter15, reaction (5) is also limited. Thus, reaction (3) is the most hopeful.

Concentration of deuterium in the Fe-rich alloy core

Nuclear fusion reaction sites on Earth require the following conditions: a large quantity of deuterium (D) atoms in solid state materials, an environment with high temperature and high pressure for overcoming the high Coulomb barrier of the fusion reaction and the presence of a physical catalysis promoting the reactions. Thus Earth’s Fe-rich alloy core, with limited U and Th3, is a probable site. According to recent research by Tateno et al.19, the hexagonal close-packed (hcp) structure of Fe is stable up to 377 GPa and 5700 K, which corresponds to Earth’s inner core conditions. The c/a axial ratio of the hcp structure of Fe at 332 GPa and 4820 K is nearly equal to the ideal hcp structure.

Here we note the H content in the inner core. High-temperature and three-dimensional X-ray microtomographic imaging estimated 0.6 wt% (=25 at%) H in earth’s core20. This suggests that a large amount of H was incorporated into metals from a hydrous magma ocean at the time of core formation21. Baranowski22 showed that H atoms can migrate among Fe atoms without forming hydrides in ultra-high pressure conditions. In high temperature regions, Fukai23 estimated that H atoms did not remain within the potential wells of interstitial sites but experienced free motion similar to the motion of atoms in gases.

On the other hand, the contribution of D to the possible occurrence of nuclear fusion in the inner solid-core has been overlooked, although bombardment of a late veneer of comets and meteorites with H2O and D2O originating from the Kuiper belt on the primitive dry Earth has continued for 0.2 billion years after solar system isolation24,25. We note again the D content in the inner-solid core, because the D in the water-ice found in comets26,27 or meteorites28 is enriched by a factor of 11.6, 92, and 29, respectively, relative to the D/H ratio (0.0017) of Earth’s seawater. Thus the volume of primitive heavy water D2O, as estimated from the total water (1.4 billion km3, including Earth’s groundwater29) was approximately 100 million km3. Indeed, deuteron water exists as DHO in natural water under ambient pressure. The densities of D2O and DHO are 1.1056 and 1.054 g/cm3, respectively, and they are somewhat greater than the density of light water H2O (0.9982 g/cm3 at 293 K, 1 atm)30. However, if DHO sinks to the inner regions of Earth, DHO would be converted to D2O during the gravitational separation of D2O and H2O and then decomposed to D and O atoms. Lastly, D atoms would be incorporated into Fe-rich metals; Nomura et al.20 have estimated the Fe-H-Si system without D as core solid metals. However, research for the sinking process of the D atoms cannot be found in the literature, as far as we know.

Next we consider the driving force responsible for the close proximity of deuterons. Because maximum hydrogen solubility of the Fe-based alloy composing the centre core is 25 at% H21, we applied the model of the octahedral occupied deuterated iron FeDx (x < 0.25) lattice illustrated in Fig. 1, which considers the Fe-based alloy as Fe. The stable structure of metal-hydrogen alloys under high pressures and high temperatures favours interstitial sites with superabundant vacancies (vacancy-hydrogen clusters)31. Measurement of the defect trapping of D implanted in Fe indicates that the D atom moved from the near-octahedral interstitial site to another site32. The atoms along six [3 3 · 1] directions (blue thick lines) at 332 GPa and 4820 K are lined up in chains as follows: Fe―tetrahedral-site vacancy―octahedral-site D―tetrahedral-site vacancy―Fe. The interstitial deuterons in the FeDx are immersed in a sea of conduction electrons derived from Fe atoms. Charge density wave (CDW) instability occurs mostly in materials in which the atoms are lined up in chains. When hexahedral distortion of the sublattice trihedral deuterons (dotted green line) modulates the charge transfer in the chains (i.e., alternating tetrahedral D+δ-Fe8-δ array33), the breathing-mode-like displacement of deuterons occurs along the [3 3 · 1] directions (Supplementary Information 4).

Figure 1

figure 1

Substoichiometric FeDx crystal with all octahedral D sites (small red circles) and all tetrahedral vacancy sites (small yellow circles) in an Fe (large white circles) hexagonal close-packed (hcp) lattice at 332 GPa and 4820 K near the inner core centre.

The blue thick lines represent chains (Fe−tetrahedral-site vacancy – octahedral-site D−tetrahedral-site vacancy−Fe) along [3 3 · 1] directions. The atomic sizes are not necessarily to scale.

Full size image

Thus we can infer the following dynamic nuclear reactions34 in which two tetrahedral-site deuteron atoms collide at the octahedral vacancy in Fe-rich alloys in Earth’s inner core:

After an H atom moves to another octahedral-site, another deuteron from a neighbouring site collides with the tritium atom.

When three octahedral-site deuterons collide simultaneously at a tetrahedral vacancy site, we get the following three-body reaction,

from Eqs (6) through (11). Therefore, we can measure antielectron neutrinos  using Eq. (11). These could be the geoneutrinos that have been detected by KamLAND10 and Borexino9.

Based on both observations of a high He isotope ratio at volcanic areas35 and the radiation of excess heat, Jones et al.36 suggest the possibility of cold nuclear fusion in the mantle water reservoir of Earth, as well as in the core of Jupiter4.

Confinement by the high-pressure effect

The outer shell electrons of D atoms in Earth’s inner core FeDx lattices behave as free electrons37, and the resulting screening effect provides relief from the Coulomb repulsive force between deuteron nuclei. In this study, we use a hexagonal (ε) Fe instead of an Fe-Si lattice because of the lack of crystal lattice data under high pressures around 364 GPa. The density of ε-Fe at 364 GPa and 5773 K can be estimated as 13.357 Mg/m3 using the density-pressure relationship38. Thus we can assume the tetrahedral D diameter to be 2r1 = 2 × 0.10395 × 0.225 ≅ 0.0468 nm (Supplementary Information 5), which is 37% less than the equilibrium diameter (2ro = 0.074 nm) of a D atom in its gas or liquid phase39. However, this distance is still large compared to the distance (0.022 nm)40 required for a dynamic nuclear reaction.

Confinement by the high-temperature effect

Because the temperature at 6378 km below the surface is reported to be about 5773 K19, we considered the effect of temperature on the reaction rate k. The rate can be expressed by the Arrhenius equation41:

where fD and fHe are partition functions of 2D and 4He, respectively, and kB, R and E are the Boltzmann and Gas constants and the activation energy of the reaction, respectively. Because fD ≒ fHe, we can write a ratio of the rates at temperatures T0 and T1 as follows:

With T0 = 300 K and T1 = 5773 K, we get

According to the first principle of the symmetry of force which is associated with a binding energy, the following potential form expresses the repulsive interaction between atoms42:

where B is an empirical parameter. Taking the effect of temperature on the reaction rate into consideration, we get a shrunken distance

This radius is about twice the critical distance (0.022 nm).

Physical catalysis effect for dynamic reactions of deuteron pairs

Lastly, we must consider the necessary conditions for the possible nucleonic reaction (11) followed by the formation of 4He. The deuteron is an np state whose isospin wave function is antisymmetric, where n and p are neutron and proton, respectively. The He nucleus is mediated by positively and negatively charged pions π± and a single neutral pion πo. Therefore, the formation of the He nucleus from two deuterons (fusion) requires a direct force caused by the exchange of two neutral pions that do not compose the deuteron nucleus because the additional non-exchange part mediated by the neutral pion substantially moderates the n, p force in the He nucleus39.

Pions are responsible for all low-energy nuclear interactions43 (Supplementary Information 6).

The neutral pion in Eq. (18) is provided via the fundamental process of electromagnetic interaction:

Based on isospin symmetry, the photon in Eq. (18) is produced by the emission of excited electrons e* that are generated by the collision of free electrons44 derived from pressure ionization (Supplementary Information 7), and cyclic expansion and contraction due to lunar gravitation,

In our previous paper39, we reported the following formula for fusion of He without radioactivity:

The introduction of neutral pions makes it possible to remarkably reduce the internuclear distance between deuterons, enhancing the fusion rate for He formation, as it was physical catalysis39.

According to the Symmetrical Meson Theory of Nuclear Force43 and a binding energy that tends to clump bosons together, we can note the interaction energy of two nucleons at separation r as follows:

where A is a coupling constant. Because the addition of two neutral pions increases the attraction force by a factor of 14 in an interaction force of 14 times, we obtain the D-D distance 2r3.

This value would lead to fusion of D-D-D nuclei before the transformation of He.

Existence of a D-rich inner core

The fusion rate R for a three-body reaction without radioactive products (Eq. [11]) was calculated as 5.27 × 109 fusion/s/m3. (Supplementary Information 8). From Eq. (11), we obtain the amount of heat generated:

The total heat supply from the nucleation of Earth’s core to the present time (2.2 billion years15) is given as

Because the current total heat flux from Earth to space is reported to be 44.2 ± 1.0 TW45, the total heat supply from the nucleation of Earth’s core to the present time is 3.07 × 1030 J (=44.2. × 1012 J/s × 6.94 × 1016 s), based on the assumption that Earth’s primitive heat supply has already been exhausted. Thus we can calculate the total D volume required for heat generation from Eq. (24),

Because the volumes of ε-Fe and D in Fe-0.6 wt% D crystal (100 g) near the inner core can be estimated as 7.44 cm3 (≈99.4 g/13.357 g · cm−3) and 0.3 cm3 (≈0.6 g/2 g/cm3), respectively, the volume of Fe-D crystals that contributed to heat generation up through the present is

On the other hand, because the incorporated gross weight of D from the creation of Earth’s core to present time is estimated as 6.67 × 1021 kg (=100 Mkm3 × 2 Mg/m3 × 4/20 × 1/0.006), the volume of Fe-D crystals up through the present is 4.99 × 1017 m3 (6.67 × 1021/13.36 [Mg/m3]), resulting in an unreacted (Fe-D) crystal volume of 4.37 × 1017 m3 (=4.99 × 1017–6.23 × 1016). Thus we can estimate 471 km (0.08 vol.% of inner core) as the radius of the D-rich inner core in Fig. 2. The heat generated is transported from the inner to the outer core and then produces mantle flow passing through the core-mantle transition zone. However, it is not clear how the heat from the inner core can reach the mantle because of its elastic anisotropy46 and its spatially variable heat loss47. Furthermore, whether the thermal circulation of the mantle has a whole-mantle or a layered-mantle configuration remains to be resolved47. The volatile and non-active He gases could be discharged by hydrothermal and volcanic activities and then released from Earth’s atmosphere to the universe. Simultaneously, H gasses could be incorporated as Fe-H alloys, increasing the H-rich inner core. Furthermore, because Mercury, Mars, and Earth’s moon do not have inner cores with high pressures ~364 GPa and Venus does not have enough H13 or D, these terrestrial planets do not support nuclear fusion, resulting in no evidence of plate tectonics.

Figure 2

figure 2

Earth’s cross-section showing the crust, upper- and lower-mantle, and outer- and inner-cores.

The inner core comprises an H-rich core and a D-rich core. A substantial amount of heat is generated by nuclear dynamic fusion of deuterons squeezed in highly compressed hexagonal close-packed (hcp) Fe-rich crystal lattice near the inner core centre. The H and He atoms and the anti-neutrino  that are produced are incorporated as Fe-H based alloys in the H-rich inner core, are released from Earth’s interior to the universe, and pass through Earth, respectively.

Full size image

Conclusions

We provide a possible model for the origin of thermal energy from Earth’s interior without harmful radioactive wastes in which heat generation is the result of three-body nuclear fusion of deuterons confined within hexagonal FeDx core-centre crystals: 2D + 2D + 2D → 21H + 4He + 2  + 20.85 MeV. The KamLAND Collaboration was able to observe anti-neutrinos by nuclear fusion in the D-rich inner core, provided that scientists at KamLAND could believe the nuclear fusion.

Additional Information

How to cite this article: Fukuhara, M. Possible generation of heat from nuclear fusion in Earth’s inner core. Sci. Rep. 6, 37740; doi: 10.1038/srep37740 (2016).

Publisher's note: Springer Nature remains neutral with regard to jurisdictional claims in published maps and institutional affiliations.

https://www.nature.com/articles/srep37740

Can Boron Nitride Play a Fundamental Role in the Search for Nuclear Fusion?

September 12, 2023

Nuclear fusion is a tantalizing prospect. It theoretically offers boundless, zero-carbon energy. Yet the challenges in realising fusion on earth are formidable. Fusion initiates when deuterium and tritium reach extremely high temperatures; somewhere above 100 million degrees Celsius, to be precise. Also, the superheated plasma formed from the initial reaction must be densely confined long enough to complete the process. This is a key area of fusion research. Beyond academic hurdles, there are still questions of economic feasibility. For these reasons and more, fusion has long been deemed out of reach.

Fusion science is once again under the microscope as scientists seek a solution to the global energy and climate crises. Researchers are finally pushing the boundaries of achievable fusion on Earth. The recent experiment at Lawrence Livermore National Lab is a testament to this development. In this context, boron nitride (BN) is being examined for its potential contributions to help make fusion a scalable reality.

Neutron Absorption and the Advantages of Boron Nitride

Boron nitride, a compound formed from boron and nitrogen, has been used successfully as a neutron absorber in nuclear fission reactors, neutron detectors, and neutron beam lines. The effectiveness of BN can be attributed to the properties of boron, particularly its isotope, Boron-10. Boron is an element of interest in the nuclear field because it has two stable isotopes, Boron-10 and Boron-11. Both are naturally occurring and abundantly available.

Materials like boron carbide (B4C), boric acid (H3BO3) and boron nitride (BN) are all candidate materials to utilize the benefits of boron. However, boron nitride has advantages for certain applications. The qualities that make BN attractive in traditional neutron absorption applications may be of interest for future fusion reactor systems.

Overview of Neutron Absorption

When a neutron collides with an atom, one of two outcomes will occur: either the neutron is absorbed into the atom or the atom undergoes nuclear fission, splitting into two new atoms. If the atom absorbs the neutron, it will transform into a new isotope. The energy released is minimal when a stable isotope is formed. However, if the isotope is unstable, it becomes radioactive and enters a process of nuclear decay.

Generally, elements with a large neutron cross section and a propensity to form stable isotopes are considered good neutron absorbers. The neutron cross section is the radius that will interact with a neutron as it approaches the atom. As it increases, the probability that a neutron will be absorbed also increases. 

Benefits of Boron Nitride

Neutron Absorption Efficiency

 

One of the notable characteristics of boron, especially Boron-10, is its large neutron cross section. It is very efficient for absorbing thermal neutrons in particular. Furthermore, boron emits lower energy gamma radiation than other common absorbers, such as gadolinium or cadmium, after absorbing a neutron. This can simplify radiation shielding considerations.

 

Machinability and Design Flexibility

 

BN's machinability offers potential advantages in design applications. It can be shaped into various forms precisely, providing design options that might be more limited with materials like boron carbide.

 

Potential in Polymer Integration

 

Another aspect of BN's versatility is its potential as a filler in polymers. By incorporating BN powder, certain polymers might exhibit enhanced neutron-absorbing properties, leading to the development of specialized components.

Proton-Boron Fusion: An Emerging Area of Interest

The fusion research landscape is diverse, with proton-boron fusion being one of the areas under investigation. In this context, hexagonal boron nitride (hBN) is being studied as a potential boron source. In this case, Boron-11, is the isotope of interest. Both isotopes are found in Saint-Gobain hexagonal BN products according to the natural abundance of each isotope.

BN is a material to consider for research centers, start-ups, and international reactor initiatives like the International Thermonuclear Experimental Reactor (ITER) in France. The characteristics that BN exhibits make it interesting as a traditional neutron absorbing material, but it could have a greater role to play in the evolving landscape of fusion research.

Contact Us

If you are interested in learning more about BN for nuclear applications, contact us today!

References and further reading:

1.    Rolfs, C.E. (2010). Hans A. Bethe Prize Talk: LUNA: a Laboratory Underground for Nuclear Astrophysics. Bulletin of the American Physical Society.

2.    Stephen, Shankland. (2023). What the Fusion Ignition Breakthrough Really Means for Energy. CNET. (Available at: https://www.cnet.com/science/what-the-fusion-ignition-breakthrough-real…) 

3.    Ryan, Jackson and Ravisetti, Monisha. (2022). Major Energy Breakthrough: Milestone Achieved in US Fusion Experiment. CNET. (Available at: https://www.cnet.com/science/major-energy-breakthrough-milestone-achiev…) 

https://www.bn.saint-gobain.com/blog/boron-nitride-search-nuclear-fusion

Liberal Tears

Share definition

Term coined by conservative podcast host Ben Shapiro. The whole point of the word is to make fun of liberal snowflakes who cry about the dumbest thing. (Like the gender of a potato)

Liberal: NOOO YOU CAN’T JUST CALL ME A SENSITIVE PUSSY

Ben Shapiro: Thanks for your liberal tears

by Joe Luis March 24, 2021

https://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=Liberal%20Tears

https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0WCwATfgHuTiGFcWb716eyjmeDBvHGfdR1RKJL4yKvt1osmyqyLgmsjtbw5e8vD5pl

Hussite Wars

Main article: Hussite Wars

Responding with horror to the execution of Hus, the people of Bohemia moved even more rapidly away from Papal teachings. Rome then pronounced a crusade against them (1 March 1420): Pope Martin V issued a Papal bull authorizing the execution of all supporters of Hus and Wycliffe. King Wenceslaus IV died in August 1419, and his brother, Sigismund of Hungary, was unable to establish a real government in Bohemia due to the Hussite revolt.[54]

The Hussite community included most of the Czech population of the Kingdom of Bohemia. Under the leadership of Jan Žižka (c. 1360–1424) and later of Prokop the Great (c. 1380–1434)—both excellent commanders—the Hussites defeated the crusade and the other three crusades that followed (1419–1434). Fighting ended after a compromise between the Utraquist Hussites and the Catholic Council of Basel in 1436. It resulted in the Basel Compacts, in which the Catholic Church officially allowed Bohemia to practice its own version of Christianity (Hussitism). A century later as much as ninety percent of the inhabitants of the Czech Crown lands still followed Hussite teachings.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jan_Hus

The Western Schism, also known as the Papal Schism, the Great Occidental Schism, or the Schism of 1378 (Latin: Magnum schisma occidentale, Ecclesiae occidentalis schisma), was a split within the Catholic Church lasting from 1378 to 1417 in which bishops residing in Rome and Avignon both claimed to be the true pope, and were joined by a third line of Pisan claimants in 1409. The schism was driven by personalities and political allegiances, with the Avignon Papacy being closely associated with the French monarchy.

The papacy had resided in Avignon since 1309, but Pope Gregory XI returned to Rome in 1377. The Catholic Church split in 1378 after Gregory XI's death and Urban VI's election. A group of French cardinals declared his election invalid and elected Clement VII as pope. After several attempts at reconciliation, the Council of Pisa (1409) declared that both rivals were illegitimate and elected a third purported pope. The schism was finally resolved when the Pisan claimant Antipope John XXIII called the Council of Constance (1414–1418). The Council arranged the renunciation of both Roman pope Gregory XII and Pisan antipope John XXIII. The Avignon antipope Benedict XIII was excommunicated, while Pope Martin V was elected and reigned from Rome.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Western_Schism

On October 31, 1517, legend has it that the priest and scholar Martin Luther approaches the door of the Castle Church in Wittenberg, Germany, and nails a piece of paper to it containing the 95 revolutionary opinions that would begin the Protestant Reformation.

In his theses, Luther condemned the excesses and corruption of the Roman Catholic Church, especially the papal practice of asking payment—called “indulgences”—for the forgiveness of sins. At the time, a Dominican priest named Johann Tetzel, commissioned by the Archbishop of Mainz and Pope Leo X, was in the midst of a major fundraising campaign in Germany to finance the renovation of St. Peter’s Basilica in Rome. Though Prince Frederick III the Wise had banned the sale of indulgences in Wittenberg, many church members traveled to purchase them. When they returned, they showed the pardons they had bought to Luther, claiming they no longer had to repent for their sins.

https://www.history.com/this-day-in-history/martin-luther-posts-95-theses

Jan Hus (/hʊs/; Czech: [ˈjan ˈɦus] ⓘ; c. 1370 – 6 July 1415), sometimes anglicized as John Hus or John Huss, and referred to in historical texts as Iohannes Hus or Johannes Huss, was a Czech theologian and philosopher who became a Church reformer and the inspiration of Hussitism, a key predecessor to Protestantism, and a seminal figure in the Bohemian Reformation. Hus is considered to be the first Church reformer, even though some designate the theorist John Wycliffe.[a][2][3][4][5] His teachings had a strong influence, most immediately in the approval of a reformed Bohemian religious denomination and, over a century later, on Martin Luther.

After being ordained as a Catholic priest, Hus began to preach in Prague. He opposed many aspects of the Catholic Church in Bohemia, such as its views on ecclesiology, simony, the Eucharist, and other theological topics. Hus was a master, dean and rector at the Charles University in Prague between 1409 and 1410.

Alexander V issued a Papal bull that excommunicated Hus; however, it was not enforced, and Hus continued to preach. Hus then spoke out against Alexander V's successor, Antipope John XXIII, for his selling of indulgences. Hus' excommunication was then enforced, and he spent the next two years living in exile.

When the Council of Constance assembled, Hus was asked to be there and present his views on the dissension within the Church. When he arrived, with a promise of safe-conduct,[6] he was arrested and put in prison. He was eventually taken in front of the council and asked to recant his views. He refused. On 6 July 1415, he was burned at the stake for "heresy" against the teachings of the Catholic Church.

After Hus was executed, the followers of his religious teachings (known as Hussites) refused to elect another Catholic monarch and defeated five consecutive papal crusades between 1420 and 1431 in what became known as the Hussite Wars. Both the Bohemian and the Moravian populations remained majority Hussite until the 1620s, when a Protestant defeat in the Battle of the White Mountain resulted in the Lands of the Bohemian Crown coming under Habsburg dominion for the next 300 years and being subject to immediate and forced conversion to Catholicism in an intense campaign.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jan_Hus

Rosicrucianism and the Bohemian War

If one wants to understand how the group around Simon Studion gained in influence, the political context of the 1590s must be carefully calibrated with the hopes set out at Tubingen in 1610. The Rosicrucian ideas were published in a period when political activities were set in motion to form an evangelical union in Germany, a union that (according to Studion in 1604) sought support in France, Britain, and Denmark. The rise of Johannes Bureus in Sweden, on

the other hand, confirms Frances Yates’ hypothesis that political initiatives in the Thirty Years’ War were influenced by Rosicrucian types of eschatology both before 1610 and after 1620. This notwithstanding that the year of the defeat at Prague in most of the recent literature has been transformed into a Rosicrucian anno non post quern,

underlined by such writings as Paul Nagel’s Cursus Quinqumali Mundi oder Wundergeheime Offenbarung (Halle, Saxonia, 1620) stating that the whole course of history would repeat itself within the course of four years before the bitter end: “ 1624 nec plus ultra.” Of course, Nagel was immediately attacked by a Jesuit author claiming that his doctrine of compressed repetition was a mere stage-play, falsely transposed to the scene of reality." 

Rose Cross Cross Over The Baltic The Spread of Rosicrucianism In Northern Europe

by Susanna Akerman

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vWI_uTVg5lzNCDm16itq-PLSavozNR_F/view?usp=sharing

Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to).

This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing

Gustavus Adolphus the Great, known as the “e North,” the “Snow- King” of Sweden and the invincible military hero of the Black Pope’s Thirty Years’ War will forever stand as one of the eight greatest generals in the history of the world (Alexander the Great, Hannibal, Julius Caesar, Gustavus Adolphus, Turenne, Prince Eugene, Frederick II the Great, and Napoleon I) according to Napoleon Bonaparte himself. Never knowing that his beloved daughter, Christiana, would be converted to Romanism by a Portuguese Jesuit, Antonio Macedo, and would therefore renounce her father’s Lutheran throne of Sweden, Adolphus, the godly, the prayerful, the simply-attired, Lutheran servant of the risen Son of God, raged:

“There are three Ls I should like to see hanged: the Jesuit Lamormaine [Lamormaini], the Jesuit Laymann and the Jesuit Laurentius Forer.” {14}

[Emphasis added]

As this “holy war” of the Order came to a close Ridpath continues:

“It was evident that the end was at hand—that the insane and bloody project, conceived in the bosom of Jesuitism, and transplanted to the brain of [Emperor] Ferdinand II, to crush into the earth the cause for which Huss had died and Luther had lived, was now doomed to a complete and everlasting disappointment.” {15} [Emphasis added]

Indeed the end was a great disappointment for the Jesuits, but hardly everlasting. The Treaty of Westphalia, concluded in 1648, secured religious liberty and furthered the Protestant Bible-preaching Reformation. At the same time the Protestant Dutch Republic achieved its liberty from Jesuit-controlled Spain. Thus, the Devil’s Society of Jesus had failed to destroy Jehovah’s Protestant Reformation in attempting to return Europe to the Pope’s Dark Ages. The Devil failed to enslave Europe’s greatest White nations to both the Spiritual Power and the Temporal Power of the Great Papal Pretender, “Vicar of Christ;” Satan then (and now) fully intended to submit the world to the universal monarchy of his overt White Pope subservient to his covert Luciferian Black Pope. For in 1648 the world entered into that glorious epic of political liberty known to all historians as “the Modern Era."

Dear reader, do you understand why the Bible-believing Protestants through the arm of government were forced to use guns to resist tyrannical, usurping, political power then under the control of the Jesuits? Could it be that the Jesuits, having used U.S. Senators Ted Kennedy, Arlen Specter and Charles Schumer to further deprive us Americans of our right to bear arms, have also penetrated the National Rifle Association with one of their tools, John M. Snyder, a former Jesuit seminarian who is a member of the Pope’s Order of St. Michael the Archangel and who lead the effort to make “St. Gabriel of the Sorrowful Mother” the patron saint of gun owners? In light of the Jesuit Conference seeking to ban all privately owned firearms, HOW RIDICULOUS AND HYPOCRITICAL CAN SNYDER BE!!!!

Could it be that the Jesuits have further used their Georgetown University graduate, President William “Bill” J. Clinton, to deprive us Americans of our right to own and bear arms secured by the Second Amendment with his “assault weapons” ban? Could it be that Adolf Hitler, who was brought to power by Germany’s Papal Nuncio, Archbishop Eugenio Pacelli through the Crown Prince of Bavaria and Knight of Malta Rupprecht Wittelsbach and by the Chairman of the Center Party, Jesuit Monsignor Ludwig Kaas; who was given the Chancellorship by Papal Chamberlain and Knight of Malta Franz von Papen; and who was advised by the Jesuit-controlled SS General Martin Bormann, was indeed the second Emperor Ferdinand II, waging the Second Thirty Years’ War against the Protestants, the Orthodox and the Jews of Europe and Russia, he also having deprived the German people of their right to own and bear arms? Remember, our own Gun Control Act of 1968 is based upon Hitler’s gun control legislation of 1935, as brought back from Germany by one of J. Edgar Hoover’s former FBI agents, Thomas J. Dodd, a Nuremberg prosecutor and later, a Democratic Senator from Connecticut. Was the Roman Catholic Senator Dodd connected to the Jesuits through the Council on Foreign Relations, during the time of its management by the anti-gun, Jesuit-trained Archbishop of New York, Francis Cardinal Spellman? Is Dodd’s Roman Catholic son, Connecticut Democratic Senator Christopher J. Dodd, this obvious agent provocateur of the Jesuits, going to continue the popish, anti-gun, socialist policies of his late father (or was his real father Josef Stalin, as reported by the late researcher Sherman Skolnick)? In conclusion, Thompson summarizes the Jesuit Crusade of the Thirty Years’ War and makes it relevant for us in the Twenty-first Century:

“What people upon earth, other than the Germans themselves, had the just right, under the law of nations or any other human law, to interfere with their condition, or to plot, openly or secretly, against their independence? What was all this, however to the pope or to the Jesuits? From whence did they derive the authority to form a conspiracy at Rome to invade Germany, overthrow her existing institutions, bind the limbs of her people with fetters they had already broken, to gather up the rusty iron they had cast away, and re-forge it into manacles to hold them in obedience to an alien and foreign power? Was this conspiracy commanded by the law of God? If it was, wherein is that law changed? If not changed, and God’s laws are all immutable, may not the Jesuits of to-day enter into fresh conspiracies to subvert the present institutions of Germany, or of Great Britain, or of the United States, or of any other nation that maintains the principles of Protestantism and the freedom of conscience? . . . ‘The Jesuits,’ says Ranke, ‘conquered the Germans on their own soil, in their very home, and wrested from them a part of their native land.’ Will there not be other conquests to be achieved by them so long as the freedom of conscience is sheltered and guaranteed by Protestant Institutions?” {16} [Emphasis added]

Vatican Assassins:

“Wounded In The House Of My Friends”

Third Edition

by Eric Jon Phelps

https://ia802505.us.archive.org/28/items/EricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf

Pope Pius IX (Italian: Pio IX; born Giovanni Maria Mastai-Ferretti;[a] 13 May 1792 – 7 February 1878) was head of the Catholic Church from 1846 to 1878. His reign of nearly 32 years is the longest verified of any pope in history. He was notable for convoking the First Vatican Council in 1868 and for permanently losing control of the Papal States in 1870 to the Kingdom of Italy. Thereafter, he refused to leave Vatican City, declaring himself a "prisoner in the Vatican".

At the time of his election, some considered him liberal, but no longer after the Revolutions of 1848. Upon the assassination of his prime minister, Pellegrino Rossi, Pius fled Rome and excommunicated all participants in the short-lived Roman Republic. After its suppression by the French army and his return in 1850, his policies and doctrinal pronouncements became increasingly conservative. He was responsible for the kidnapping of Edgardo Mortara, a six-year-old taken by force from his Jewish family who went on to become a Catholic priest in his own right and unsuccessfully attempted to convert his Jewish parents.

In his 1849 encyclical Ubi primum, he emphasized Mary's role in salvation. In 1854, he promulgated the dogma of the Immaculate Conception, articulating a long-held Catholic belief that Mary, the Mother of God, was conceived without original sin. His 1864 Syllabus of Errors was a strong condemnation of liberalism, modernism, moral relativism, secularization, separation of church and state, and other Enlightenment ideas. Pius reaffirmed Catholic teaching in favor of making the Catholic faith the state religion where possible.[citation needed]

His appeal for financial support revived global donations known as Peter's Pence. He strengthened the central power of the Holy See and Roman Curia over the worldwide Catholic Church, while also formalizing the pope's ultimate doctrinal authority (the dogma of papal infallibility defined in 1870). Pope John Paul II beatified him in 2000

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Pius_IX

The First Ecumenical Council of the Vatican, commonly known as the First Vatican Council or Vatican I, was the 20th ecumenical council of the Catholic Church, held three centuries after the preceding Council of Trent which was adjourned in 1563. The council was convoked by Pope Pius IX on 29 June 1868, under the rising threat of the Kingdom of Italy encroaching on the Papal States. It opened on 8 December 1869 and was adjourned on 20 September 1870 after the Italian Capture of Rome. Its best-known decision is its definition of papal infallibility.[1][2]

The council's main purpose was to clarify Catholic doctrine in response to the rising influence of the modern philosophical trends of the 19th century. In the Dogmatic Constitution on the Catholic Faith (Dei Filius), the council condemned what it considered the errors of rationalism, anarchism, communism, socialism, liberalism, materialism, modernism, naturalism, pantheism, and secularism.[3]

Its other concern was the doctrine of the primacy (supremacy) and infallibility of the Bishop of Rome (the Pope),[4] which it defined in the First Dogmatic Constitution on the Church of Christ (Pastor aeternus).[5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Vatican_Council

The Crown of Ba'al and Master Trusts of the World  

  The Crown of Ba'al, also known as the Papal Tiara and Triregnum is a three-tiered jewelled papal crown and symbol of claimed papal supremecy since the 16th Century. Since the 16th Century, it has featured prominently as part of the coat of arms of the Vatican, usually with the crossed keys of claims of authority from St Peter. Any text or other claim that alleges the three-tiered crown is older than the 16th Century is deliberately false.

 

  Prior to Pope Boniface VIII (1294-1303) the antipopes of the Roman Cult wore fabric, not metallic headdress, similar to the Persian High Priests of Mithra. However in 1302 Boniface issued his infamous Papal Bull Unam Sanctam, being the first Express Trust claiming control over the whole planet and effectively "King of the world". In celebration, he commissioned a gold plated headdress in the shape of a pinecone, with an elaborate crown at its base.

 

  The pinecone is an ancient symbol of fertility and one traditionally associated with Ba'al as well as the Cult of Cybele.

 

     

  The 1st Crown of Crown Land  

  While Pope Boniface VIII was the first leader in history to create the concept of a Trust, the first Testamentary Trust through a deed and will creating a Deceased Estate was not until Pope Nicholas V in 1455 through the Papal Bull Romanus Pontifex. This is only one of three (3) papal bulls to include the line with the incipit "For a perpetual remembrance." This Bull had the effect of conveying the right of use of the land as Real Property from the Express Trust Unam Sanctam to the control of the Pontiff and his successors in perpetuity. Hence, all land is claimed as "crown land".

 

  This 1st Crown is represented by the 1st cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born, depriving them of all their beneficial entitlements and rights on the land at birth.

 

     

  The 2nd Crown of the Commonwealth  

  The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts.

 

  This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot.

 

  The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day.

 

  This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave.

 

     

  The 3rd Crown of the Ecclesiastical See  

  The third Crown was created in 1537 by Paul III through the papal bull Convocation also meant to open the Council of Trent being the third an final testamentary deed and will of a testamentary trust, being the trust set up for the claiming of all "lost souls", lost to the See.

 

  The Venetians assisted in the creation of the 1st cestui Que Vie Act of 1540 to use this papal bull as the basis of Ecclesiastical authority of Henry VIII. This Crown was secretly granted to England in the collection and "reaping" of lost souls.

 

  The Crown was lost in 1815 due to the deliberate bankruptcy of England and granted to the Temple Bar, which became known as the Crown Bar, or simply the Crown.

 

  The Bar Associations have been responsible ever since in administering the "reaping" of the souls of the lost and damned, including the registration and collection of Baptismal certificates representing the souls collected by the Vatican and stored in its vaults.

 

  This 3rd Crown is represented by the 3rd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is baptized being the grant of the Baptismal certificate by the parents to the church or Registrar being the gift of title of the soul. Thus, without legal title over one's own soul, a man or woman may be "legally" denied right to stand as a person, but may be treated as a creature and thing without legally possessing a soul. Hence, why the Bar Association is able to legally enforce Maritime law against men and women- because they can be treated as things, cargo that does not possess a soul.

https://web.archive.org/web/20220707074738/http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.html

Pope Paul V (Latin: Paulus V; Italian: Paolo V) (17 September 1550 – 28 January 1621), born Camillo Borghese, was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 16 May 1605 to his death, in January 1621. In 1611, he honored Galileo Galilei as a member of the papal Accademia dei Lincei and supported his discoveries.[2] In 1616, Pope Paul V instructed Cardinal Robert Bellarmine to inform Galileo that the Copernican theory could not be taught as fact, but Bellarmine's certificate allowed Galileo to continue his studies in search for evidence and use the geocentric model as a theoretical device. That same year Paul V assured Galileo that he was safe from persecution so long as he, the Pope, should live. Bellarmine's certificate was used by Galileo for his defense at the trial of 1633.[3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Paul_V

Borghese

Recorded in many forms including Bourges, Bourgaize, Bourgeois, (France), Burgess, Burges and Burgis (England and Scotland), Borghese, Borgesio and Burgisi (Italy), and others, this interesting surname is of pre 8th century Old French origins. It derives from the word "burgeis", meaning inhabitant and FREEMAN of a fortified town, one which could apply municipal rates, taxes, and duties. A burgeis generally had tenure of land or buildings from a landlord by "burgage", which involved the payment of a fixed money rent. In Scotland, the position of burgess required not only the making of payments, but to be availble to take part in guarding the town. The surname is one of the earliest recorded anywhere in the world. These recordings are from England because this country was the first to adopt both hereditary surnames and to make the necessary registers in which to record them. France was several centuries later, and Italy, not until the 19th century in most areas. Early recordings showing the influence of the Norman-French in England after the Invasion of 1066 include: Ralph le Burgeis, in the Pipe Rolls of the county of Sussex in 1195, and Philip Bourges in the cartulary of Oseney Abbey, Oxford in 1197. The first recorded spelling of the family name is shown to be that of Geoffrey Burgeis, which was dated 1115, in the "Winton Rolls" of Hampshire. This was during the reign of King Henry 1st, known as "The Lion of Justice", 1100 - 1135. Surnames became necessary when governments introduced personal taxation. Over the centuries, surnames in every country have continued to "develop", often leading to astonishing variants of the original spelling.

https://www.surnamedb.com/Surname/Borghese

Facade of St. Peter's

On February 10, 1608 the first stone was laid and on July 21, 1612 most of the work was completed. It took another two years for the ornamentattion.

The inscription (1m high) states: "Paul V Borghese, Roman, Pontiff, in the year 1612, the seventh of his pontificate, [erected] in honour of the Prince of Apostles".

From the central balcony, called the Loggia of the Blessings, the new pope is announced with "Habemus Papum", and gives the Urbi et Orbi blessing. The relief under the balcony, by Buonvicino, represents Christ giving the keys to St. Peter.

https://www.stpetersbasilica.info/Exterior/Facade/Facade.htm

Pope John XXIII (Latin: Ioannes XXIII; Italian: Giovanni XXIII [dʒoˈvanni ventitreˈɛːzimo]; born Angelo Giuseppe Roncalli, Italian: [ˈandʒelo dʒuˈzɛppe roŋˈkalli];[a] 25 November 1881 – 3 June 1963) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 28 October 1958 until his death in June 1963.

Roncalli was among 13 children born to Marianna Mazzola and Giovanni Battista Roncalli in a family of sharecroppers who lived in Sotto il Monte, a village in the province of Bergamo, Lombardy.[8] He was ordained to the priesthood on 10 August 1904 and served in a number of posts, as nuncio in France and a delegate to Bulgaria, Greece and Turkey. In a consistory on 12 January 1953 Pope Pius XII made Roncalli a cardinal as the Cardinal-priest of Santa Prisca in addition to naming him as the Patriarch of Venice. Roncalli was unexpectedly elected pope on 28 October 1958 at age 76 after Pope Pius XII's death. Pope John XXIII surprised those who expected him to be a caretaker pope by calling the historic Second Vatican Council (1962–1965), the first session opening on 11 October 1962, which is now his feast.

John XXIII made many passionate speeches during his pontificate. His views on equality were summed up in his statement, "We were all made in God's image, and thus, we are all Godly alike."[9][10] He made a major impact on the Catholic Church, opening it up to dramatic unexpected changes promulgated at the Second Vatican Council and by his own dealings with other churches and nations. In Italian politics, he prohibited bishops from interfering with local elections, and he helped the Christian Democracy party to cooperate with the Italian Socialist Party. In international affairs, his Ostpolitik engaged in dialogue with the communist countries of Eastern Europe. He especially reached out to the Eastern Orthodox churches.

His overall goal was to modernize the Church by emphasizing its pastoral role, and its necessary involvement with affairs of state. He dropped the traditional rule of 70 cardinals, increasing the size to 85. He used the opportunity to name the first cardinals from Africa, Japan, and the Philippines. He promoted ecumenical movements in cooperation with other Christian faiths. In doctrinal matters, he was a traditionalist, but he ended the practice of automatically formulating social and political policies on the basis of old theological propositions.[11]

He did not live to see the Second Vatican Council to completion. In September 1962, he was diagnosed with stomach cancer and died eight months later on June 3, 1963. His cause for canonization was opened on 18 November 1965 by his successor, Pope Paul VI, who declared him a Servant of God. He was beatified by Pope John Paul II in 2000. On 5 July 2013, Pope Francis – bypassing the traditionally required second miracle – declared John XXIII a saint, based on his virtuous, model lifestyle, and because of the good which had come from his opening of the Second Vatican Council. He was canonized alongside Pope John Paul II himself on 27 April 2014.[12][13] John XXIII today is affectionately known as "the Good Pope" (Italian: il papa buono).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_XXIII

Pope John XXIII's coat of arms.

Of gules, a silver sash, a silver tower mazonada and clarified with sable especially, accompanied chiefly by two fleurs-de-lis of the same, a silver chief with a winged leopard lion, holding a gospel with the front right leg open with the text "PAX TIBI MARCE EVANGELISTA MEUS", all in gold and saber letters.

https://br.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Restr:C_o_a_John_XXIII.svg

Borja (Borgia)

Spanish: habitational name from a place in Zaragoza province named from Arabic burj ‘tower’. See also Borgia .

https://www.ancestry.com/name-origin?surname=borja

Pope Alexander VI[Note 2] (born Rodrigo de Borja[Note 3]; 1 January 1431 – 18 August 1503) (epithet: Valentinus ("The Valencian")[6] was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 11 August 1492 until his death in 1503. Born into the prominent Borgia family in Xàtiva in the Kingdom of Valencia under the Crown of Aragon (now Spain), Rodrigo studied law at the University of Bologna. He was ordained deacon and made a cardinal in 1456 after the election of his uncle as Pope Callixtus III, and a year later he became vice-chancellor of the Catholic Church. He proceeded to serve in the Curia under the next four popes, acquiring significant influence and wealth in the process. In 1492, Rodrigo was elected pope, taking the name Alexander VI.

Alexander's papal bulls of 1493 confirmed or reconfirmed the rights of the Spanish crown in the New World following the finds of Christopher Columbus in 1492. During the second Italian war, Alexander VI supported his son Cesare Borgia as a condottiero for the French king. The scope of his foreign policy was to gain the most advantageous terms for his family.[7][8]

Alexander is one of the most controversial of the Renaissance popes, partly because he acknowledged fathering several children by his mistresses. As a result, his Italianized Valencian surname, Borgia, became a byword for libertinism and nepotism, which are traditionally considered as characterizing his pontificate.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Alexander_VI

Francis Borgia SJ (Valencian: Francesc de Borja; Spanish: Francisco de Borja; 28 October 1510 – 30 September 1572) was a Spanish Jesuit priest. The great-grandson of both Pope Alexander VI and King Ferdinand II of Aragon, he was Duke of Gandía and a grandee of Spain. After the death of his wife, Borgia renounced his titles and became a priest in the Society of Jesus, later serving as its third superior general. He was canonized on 20 June 1670 by Pope Clement X.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Francis_Borgia

The Carolingian dynasty (/ˌkærəˈlɪndʒiən/ KARR-ə-LIN-jee-ən;[1] known variously as the Carlovingians, Carolingus, Carolings, Karolinger or Karlings) was a Frankish noble family named after Charles Martel and his grandson Charlemagne, descendants of the Arnulfing and Pippinid clans of the 7th century AD.[2] The dynasty consolidated its power in the 8th century, eventually making the offices of mayor of the palace and dux et princeps Francorum hereditary, and becoming the de facto rulers of the Franks as the real powers behind the Merovingian throne. In 751 the Merovingian dynasty which had ruled the Franks was overthrown with the consent of the Papacy and the aristocracy, and Pepin the Short, son of Martel, was crowned King of the Franks. The Carolingian dynasty reached its peak in 800 with the crowning of Charlemagne as the first Emperor of the Romans in the West in over three centuries. Nearly every monarch of France from Charlemagne's son Louis the Pious till the penultimate monarch of France Louis Philippe have been his descendants. His death in 814 began an extended period of fragmentation of the Carolingian Empire and decline that would eventually lead to the evolution of the Kingdom of France and the Holy Roman Empire.

Name

The Carolingian dynasty takes its name from Carolus, the Latinised name of multiple Frankish kings including Charlemagne and Charles Martel.[3] The name originates from a common Germanic word, rendered in Old High German as Karl or Kerl,[4] meaning 'man', 'husband', or 'FREEMAN'.[5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carolingian_dynasty

PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY

SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL

143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1]

§2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us FREE:

FREE, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service;

FREE, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service;

FREE, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

The King of the Jews will be the real Pope of the Universe, the patriarch of an international Church. But, in the meantime, while we are re-educating youth in new traditional religions and afterwards in ours, we shall not overtly lay a finger on existing churches, but we shall fight against them by criticism calculated to produce schism. . . . In general, then, our contemporary press will continue to convict State affairs, religions, incapacities of the goyim, always using the most unprincipled expressions in order by every means to lower their prestige in the manner which can only be practised by the genius of our gifted tribe. . . . Our kingdom will be an apologia of the divinity Vishnu, in whom is found its personification—in our hundred hands will be, one in each, the springs of the machinery of social life. We shall see everything without the aid of official police which, in that scope of its rights which we elaborated for the use of the goyim, hinders governments from seeing. In our programme one-third of our subjects will keep the rest under observation from a sense of duty, on the principle of volunteer service to the State. It will then be no disgrace to be a spy and informer, but a merit: unfounded denunciations, however, will be cruelly punished that there may be no development of abuses of this right. Our agents will be taken from the higher as well as the lower ranks of society, from among the administrative class who spend their time in amusements, editors, printers and publishers, booksellers, clerks, and salesmen, workmen, coachmen, lackeys, etcetera. This body, having no rights and not being empowered to take any action on their own account, and consequently a police without any power, will only witness and report: verification of their reports and arrests will depend upon a responsible group of controllers of police affairs, while the actual act of arrest will be performed by the gendarmerie and the municipal police. Any person not denouncing anything seen or heard concerning questions of polity will also be charged with and made responsible for concealment, if it be proved that he is guilty of this crime. Just as nowadays our brethren are obliged at their own risk to denounce to the kabal apostates of their own family or members who have been noticed doing anything in opposition to the kabal, so in our kingdom over all the world it will be obligatory for all our subjects to observe the duty of service to the State in this direction. Such an organisation will extirpate abuses of authority, of force, of bribery, everything in fact which we by our counsels, by our theories of the superhuman rights of man, have introduced into the customs of the goyim. . . . But how else were we to procure that increase of causes predisposing to disorders in the midst of their administration? . . . Among the number of those methods one of the most important is—agents for the restoration of order, so placed as to have the opportunity in their disintegrating activity of developing and displaying their evil inclinations—obstinate self-conceit, irresponsible exercise of authority, and, first and foremost, venality."

THE PROTOCOLS OF THE LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION

http://xroads.virginia.edu/~MA01/Kidd/thesis/pdf/protocols.pdf

"The Star of David [in Hebrew, the Magen David or Shield of David] is renowned as the sacred symbol of the Jewish faith. Indeed, the Star of David is the distinguishing feature on the Israeli flag and as an ornament of jewelry the Star of David is proudly worn by millions of devout Jews worldwide. Yes, the Star of David is purely Jewish. Or is it?Recently, while visiting the holy city of Jerusalem, I purchased a silver pendant of the “Star of David” from a local shopkeeper and when I put it around my neck I was asked:

“Why are you wearing a Jewish symbol?”

To this I replied:

”This is Sat-kona, the symbol of Goloka, the abode of Krsna.”

This article is about the origins of Sat-kona [the Star of Goloka or Goloka-yantra], its transcendental significance, its historical use in Vedic and other ancient cultures, its use in Christianity and Islam, and its eventual adoption by the Jewish faith in the 17th century as a popular symbol of Judaism.

Symbols have long been a part of the histories of the world's great civilizations and Sat-kona is no exception. Before it appeared in the west, from the most ancient of times to the present day, Sat-kona has been at the heart of spirituality in India. The Sat-kona [the six pointed star with a hexagram within, defining sacred space], is constructed by joining two perfect triangles — one pointing upward signifying Purusa and the other pointing downward signifying Prakrti. It is the oldest spiritual symbol known to the world. Sat-kona has been around since the beginning of the universe. We do not expect to find any archaeological evidence to support this statement, however, from sastra, Vedic literature, the evidence is there.

In the oldest known Vedic literature, Sri Brahma-samhita [in that it has been attributed to Lord Brahma and composed shortly after creation], the Sat-kona is mentioned in a description of the supreme abode of Goloka, the abode of Krsna.

karnikaram mahad-yantram sat-konam vajra-kilakam

sadanga-satpadi-sthanam prakrtya purusena ca

premananda-mahananda-rasenavasthitam hi vat

“The center of the divine lotus is the core — Krsna's residence. It is presided over by the Predominated and Predominating Moiety. It is mapped as a hexagonal mystic symbol [sat-konam]. Like a diamond, the effulgent Supreme Entity of Krsna, the Fountainhead of all divine potencies, presides as the central pivot. The great mantra of eighteen syllables [Gopala-mantra], which is formed of six integral parts, is manifest as a hexagonal place with six-fold divisions.” [Sri Brahma-samhita, Ch-5, Tx-3]

tat-kinjalkam tad-amsanam tat-patrani sriyam api

“The core of that eternal holy abode which is called Gokula is the hexagonal land of Krsna's abode. The stamens or petals are the residences of the cowherds or Gopas, who are Krsna's own, His dear most friends and high loving devotees that are a part of His own self. Those abodes appear like many walls, all beautifully effulgent. The extensive foliage of that lotus constitutes the sub-forests that are the abodes of the loving damsels of Krsna, headed by Sri Radhika.” [Sri Brahma-samhita, Ch-5, Tx-4]

In the practice of devotion [krsna-bhakti] three important items are given to the devotee to help him/her realize the Supreme Reality, i.e. mantra, yantra and Sri Murti. Mantra is the sound representation of the Supreme Reality, yantra is the mechanized or symbolic representation of the mantra and the Sri Murti is the three dimensional [personal] form of the mantra made manifest to the senses of the devotee to receive his or her service.

Overall, in contemporary Gaudiya Vaisnavism, yantras are no longer in vogue as they were in olden times. Preference has been given to Sri Murti who is worshiped with the appropriate or corresponding mantras. Although yantras are for the most part no longer in use amongst Gaudiyas, this was not always the case. In bygone days all branches of Vaisnavism were frequently found to use yantras in their daily worship and meditation.

The description given in the purports of Brahma-samhita says that the Gopala-mantra [klim krsnaya govindaya gopijana-vallabhaya svaha] manifests as the six sides of the hexagonal figure [Krsnaya, Govindaya, Gopijana, Vallabhaya, Sva and Ha] and that the bija [klim] is the central pivot.

Sat-kona is set up in such a way that those who attend the yantra by meditation and who are deeply aspiring to enter into Krsna's divine pastimes must first realize six objectives of the mantra, i.e. 1) the intrinsic form of Krsna [Krsnaya], 2) the intrinsic form of Krsna' pastimes in Vraja [Govindaya], 3) the intrinsic form of Krsna's intimate attendants, the Gopis [Gopijana], 4) the intrinsic form of full self-surrender unto Krsna, in the wake of those who are Krsna's beloved [Vallabhaya], 5) the pure soul's intrinsic form of divine cognition [Sva], and 6) the intrinsic nature of the soul to render transcendental loving service unto Krsna [Ha].

One who by virtue of being well established in such realizations of the mantra attains firmness [nistha] in the soul's engagement of divine service [abhidheya] and ultimately achieves the supreme goal of life [prayojana] by being engaged in spontaneous transcendental loving service to Krsna in the ego of a maidservant of Srimati Radharani.

At the stage of practice [sadhana], by the grace of the mantra assisted by Sat-kona, the manifest pastimes of Krsna in Gokula may appear in the heart of a devotee. And at the stage of perfection [siddhi] a devotee may realize the unmanifest pastimes of Krsna in Goloka.

Gaudiya Matha LogoAt the beginning of the 20th century the great Gaudiya Vaishnava acarya, Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati was inspired by the descriptions of Krsna' supreme abode in Brahma-samhita and thus incorporated the Sat-kona into the Gaudiya Matha logo. Indeed the logo of the Gaudiya Matha is in itself a Vaisnava yantra.

At the center of the hexagonal in the Gaudiya Matha logo, Sarasvati Thakura placed the bija-mantra Om [in place of klim] along with nama. In the six points [sat] of the Sat-kona he placed the six opulences, i.e. fame [yasa], beauty [sri], knowledge [jnana], renunciation [vairagya], wealth [aisvarya] and strength [virya].

In line with the purports of Bhaktivinoda Thakura in Brahma-samhita, Bhaktisiddhanta inserted Om in place of Klim to show that Klim and Om are non-different. Sahajiyas, and others of his time were of the habit of neglecting mantras such as Om and Brahma-gayatri, whereas Bhaktisiddhanta was of the practice to show how everything in its deeper meaning is related to Krsna. Bhaktivinoda's purport states as follows:

“The Gopala-tapaniya Upanisad states, tasmad omkara-sambhuto gopalo visvasambhavah, klim omkarasya caikatvam pathyate brahma-vadibhih. Omkara means Gopala, who is both Potency and the potent, and Klim means Omkara. Therefore, Klim or the primary desire seed [kama-bija] expresses the transcendental reality of Sri Sri Radha and Krsna.” [Sri Brahma-samhita, purport, Verse 4]

Furthermore, Sarasvati Thakura used the Sat-kona yantra as the floor plan for the temple of Sri Sri Guru-Gauranga-Gandharvika-Giridhari at Sri Caitanya Matha in Mayapura.

In the Vaisnava canon we find mention of numerous yantras such as the Visnu-yantra, Laksmi-yantra, Gopala-yantra, Radha-yantra, Sudarsana-yantra and Gayatri-yantra, etc."

https://gosai.com/writings/satkona-star-of-david-or-star-of-goloka

"Development of the Thai Monarchy and the Concept of Thai Kingship The Buddhist ideal of kingship after the Indian Emperor Asoka inspired many Southeast Asian monarchs. This emperor, who was considered the ideal Buddhist monarch, sent missionaries to the surrounding regions during his reign in the 3rd century B.C. Briefly, the ideal Buddhist monarch is a King of Righteousness who abides by the ten kingly virtues of piety, liberality, charity, freedom from anger, mercy, patience, rectitude, mildness, devotion, and freedom from enmity.341 Since the establishment of Sukhothai, the Thai monarchs have directed the development of the Thai nation with a firm yet benign hand. Formerly a Thai monarch was known as a Lord of Life, for they wielded absolute power. The Sukhothai kings observed exclusively the formalized Buddhist science of kingship, and they were both paternal and accessible to their people. During the Ayutthaya period (1350-1767), the Thai kings adopted the practice of divine kingship. The Ayutthaya kings embraced the Brahman concept of divine kingship to increase to a highly structured and distinguished position in terms of ritual, way of living, language and other elements. Thus, the Ayutthaya kings on coronation were invested with the trappings and ceremonies of Brahmanic rituals, and retitled with the names of Hindu gods. For example, Ramathibodi, the founder of Ayutthaya derived his name from Rama, the re-incarnation of the Hindu God Vishnu and the hero of the Indian epic Ramayana. Likewise, kings of the Bangkok period were all named after the God Vishnu, as Rama.342 King Ramathibodi specifically invited eight Brahmans from the Hindu holy city of Benares (present-day Varanasi) to preside over and legitimize his coronation, and their descendants still consist of Brahmans who conduct ceremonies in the Thai royal court until the present day. Gradually, the lives of the Ayutthaya kings assumed supernatural eminence. Universally they were viewed as being without equals and residing above the law, authentic strongmen who held the power of life and death over their subjects. The Ayutthaya kings appointed all officials, owned all lands and their contents, including the people. Their unique positions were sustained by the elaborate court etiquette, language (royal words), ceremonies, and protocol, with which they surrounded themselves. The individuals themselves were considered as literally sacred. Commoners were forbidden to look upon them, touch them, or even mention their names in public.343 They ruled through a rigid hierarchy of intermediary courtiers, chamberlains, ministers, and court officials. Being a law unto themselves, the great Ayutthaya kings were powerful leaders who led the country as innovators, warriors, statesmen, and scholars. During the Bangkok period, the revolution of 1932 ended absolute monarchy and curtailed the political power of kings, but the revolution, however, did not in any way reduce the respect of the people towards them, nor downgrade their role to that of mere figureheads. The monarchy is now as much a cohesive force as it ever was. It is not easy for foreigners to understand the full extent of the Thai people’s respect for the royal family, since there is no real parallel elsewhere in the world. There are of course other constitutional monarchs, but none of them function in the same way as in Thailand, where the king is still a shaper of national welfare and one who continues to exercise a strong guiding influence in real and positive terms. The present monarch, King Bhumibol or King Rama IX, works tirelessly for the on-going prosperity of his people. While the King sets the model of an enlightened constitutional monarch, he also reigns as Head of State, Upholder of Religions, and Head of the Armed Forces. In consequence a certain amount of the old royal ceremonial persists along with a remarkable degree of the same public prestige as enjoyed under the rule of absolute royal power. The King is popularly held to be sacred and nonviolent. His portrait is commonly seen in homes, offices, schools, and public buildings, and many royal state occasions still draw enormous public interest. The King of Thailand has enabled the symbol and the person to be uniquely combined within the role of monarch."

"An Inculturation of Faith in Practice: The Thai Catholic Use of Royal Words By Wajira Nampet, SJ"

The Buddha & Jesus

An Anthology of Articles by Jesuits engaged in Buddhist Studies and Inter-religious Dialogue

https://web.archive.org/web/20220929093250/https://jcapsj.org/the-buddha-jesus/

"Alumbrado, (Spanish: “Enlightened”, ) Italian Illuminato, plural Illuminati, a follower of a mystical movement in Spain during the 16th and 17th centuries. Its adherents claimed that the human soul, having attained a certain degree of perfection, was permitted a vision of the divine and entered into direct communication with the Holy Spirit. From this state the soul could neither advance nor retrogress. Consequently, participation in the liturgy, good works, and observance of the exterior forms of religious life were unnecessary for those who had received the “light.” The Alumbrados came primarily from among the reformed Franciscans and the Jesuits, but their doctrines seem to have influenced all classes of people. The extravagant claims made for their visions and revelations caused them to be relentlessly persecuted. The Inquisition issued edicts against them on three occasions (1568, 1574, and 1623)."

https://www.britannica.com/event/Alumbrado

"Gautama

surname of the Buddha, from Sanskrit Gotamah, properly a patronymic, literally "descendant of the greatest ox," from superlative of gauh "ox, bull, cow."

Entries linking to gautama

Buddha (n.)

an epithet applied to the historical founder of Buddhism, 1680s, from Pali, literally "awakened, enlightened," past participle of budh "to awake, know, perceive," which is related to Sanskrit bodhati "is awake, observes, understands," from PIE root *bheudh- "be aware, make aware." Title given by his adherents to the man who taught this path, Siddhartha Gautama, also known to them as Sakyamuni "Sage of the Sakyas" (his family clan), who lived in northern India 5c. B.C.E."

https://www.etymonline.com/word/gautama

"The Jesuit always accomplishes his purpose, for this creature can metamorphose himself into any form.

Trained to develop his powers of adaptation to suit the preferences of those whom he wishes to influence or whose confidence he desires to possess, the Jesuit will with the Pagans be a pagan, with the atheists he will be an atheist, or a liberal, with the Jews he will be a Jew, and with the reformers he will be a reformer-even an Evangelical.

In whatever place or vocation he be found, the Jesuit is always a double man, with two distinct missions-one public and the other secret. This license to dissemble was granted to the members of the Society of Jesus by the bull of Pope Paul III, which gave every Jesuit a dispensation, carte blanche, to "lay aside all professions of regard to the Papal cause, and make outward profession to any religion or government they choose, if by doing so they can better do their utmost to extirpate the heretical Protestant doctrine...."

Further, there are men who, although not members of the Order, are what we might call 'Crypto-Jesuits'-not entitled to the name Jesuit proper, but yet pledged to the aims of the Society. As one former pupil of the Jesuits that their chief objective "Is to acquire the highest offices of state for the men they have poisoned with their maxims...."

Today it is virtually impossible to know how many Jesuits are really members of the Order. Mackenzie says of the Jesuits:

"The Order has secret signs and passwords, accordin g to the degrees to which the members belong, and as they wear no particular dress, it is very difficult to recognize them, unless they reveal themselves as members of the Order; for they may appear as Protestants or Catholics, democrats, or aristocrats, infidels or bigots, according to the special mission with which they are entrusted.... and it is well-known fact that members of the Order, of hig family and delicate nurture, are acting as menial servants in Protestant families, and doing other things of a similar nature in aid of the Society's purposes."

Not only do the Jesuits have their own secret passwords (codewords), but they are prepared and taught to assume any guise and act on any side of an inssue-if the end it will be for the Catholic Church's advantage. They are all spies, ever one of them. Do you doubt this dear reader? Doubt it not; be assured of it; it is part of their catechism.

Did we not read earlier what is told to Jesuit at his initiation: " ... You have been taught... To take sides witgh the combatants and to act secretly in concert with your brother Jesuit who might be engaged on the other side, but only opposed to that with which you might be connected; the Jesuits, all such duplicity, deception and dissembling is not only permissable but also justifiable, ad majorem dei gloriam ("for the greater glory of God"); for the end always justifies the means.

Masters of Disguise

The following account will, assist the reader to see how this is possible. In 1574, a man appeared in Stockholm, Sweden, having been invited there by King John III (1568-1592). He was introduced as "a visiting Lutheran scholar, Professor Laurits Neilsen." His lectures were so eloquent and powerful that the halls were filled whenever he spoke around Stockholm. Even the King himself regularly attended Nielsen's lectures. Jesuit author Manfred Barthel take up the account from here:

"The seminarians [the Protestant who attended his lectures] were struck by the judicious evenhandedness of Professor Nielsen's approach. He was careful to present arguments on both sides of every question, and as the seminars drew on, the possible objections [he offered] to Luther's teaching began to proliferate alarmingly; the King himself was finally compelled to intercede in Luther's behalf. But King John, strictly an amateur theologian, was no match for the professor and was forced to conced defeat.... The audience [only later] realized that he [Nielsen] had not only stood Luther on his head but had done so by citing the... doctrines of the Church of Rome.

What was not made clear, at least for some time, was that this was strictly a put-up job, and that the professor was actually a Catholic himself, and a Jesuit to boot.... After Father Nielsen had successfully sowed doubt and confusion among the Lutheran clergy, he was recalled [to Rome]...."

Professor Nielsen (Father) was no an exception-he was the classic prototype of a Jesuit, for whom "the end always justifies the means."

The 1700's saw another Jesuit deceiver Lacunza, born in South America in 1731. He wrote under the Jewish name Ben Ezra (even addressing the Jews as "brethren" in his preface). He entitled his book, The Coming of Messiah in Glory and Majesty. It taught Futurism, and was one of the first to falsely interpret the "woman" of Revelation 12 as a future apostate church. The book received wide circulation, and was instrumental in turning the Protestant world to a Catholic Futurist interpretation concerning the Antichrist.

The historian Newman gives the eloquent assessment, "The Jesuit missionary or worker in any sphere may adapt his dress, manner of life, and occupation to the exigencies of the occasion. He may disguise himself and figure as a Protestant or Brahmin, if by so doing he can gain an entrance otherwise difficult for Catholic teaching. The story is familiar of a Jesuit who mastered the Sanskrit language and the Vedas, assumed the dress and the mode of life of a Brahmin priest, and finally wrote and palmed off as ancient a Veda in which Roman Catholic Christianity under a thin disguise was taught."

Former Catholic priest, Desanctis, who was also a Professor of Theology in Rome and the official Theological Censor of the "Office of Inquisition," had this to say about the clandestine operations of the Jesuits. His disclosure gives us an indication of the near impossibility of knowing the number of Jesuits in service at any given time:

"Despite all the persecution they have met with, they have not abandoned England, where there are a greater number of Jesuits than in Italy; there are Jesuits in all classes of society; in Parliament; among the English clergy; among the Protestant laity, even in the higher stations. I could not comprehend how a Jesuit could be a Protestant priest, or how a Protestant priest could be a Jesuit; but my Confessor silenced my scruples by telling me, omnia munda mundis, and that St. Paul became a Jew that he might save the Jews; it was no wonder therefore, if a Jesuit should feign himself a Protestant, for the conversion of the Protestants, but pay attention, I entreat you, to discover... the religious movement in England termed Puseyism.

The English clergy were formerly too much attached to their Articles of Faith to be shaken from them.... and so the Jesuits of England tried another plan. This was to demonstrate from history and ecclesiastical antiquity [ancient documents]... whence, through the exertion of the Jesuits concealed among its clergy, might arise a studious attention to Christian antiquity. This was designed to occupy the clergy in long laborious and abstruse investigation, and to alienate them from their Bibles.... Puseyism is a living testimony to the necessity of Catholicism in the midst of our enemies; it is a worm at the root which, skillfully nourished by our exertions, will waste Protestantism till it is destroyed."

Professor Desanctis goes on to say that the jesuits are "concealed among the English clergy" and even "in Parliament"!! Consider a key figure of the English Parliament, Tony Blair. Steven Knight, the deceased author of The Brotherhood, has said that the Palace of Westminster, home of the British Parliament, is used as meeting place for the New Welcome Masonic Lodge. The adorable Tony Blair is a high-ranking Freemason and a member of the 1591 Standholm Lodge.

He is a secret Romanist, a Jesuit in "short robe," and I believe the was a secret Catholic, even before his election as Prime Minister.

An article by Steve Pierce entitled "My peace I give you," and published in the January 1998 edition of Workers of Iniquity, alleges that it is the Roman Catholic Church that is behind Tony Blair and his New Labour. The Times of April 17, 2003 reported in a front-page headline, "[Blair] admits he is strongly drawn to Catholicism...." And Alessandro Zangrando reported in his "Roman Landscape" colum of the Latin Mass magazine:

"Prime Minister Tony Blair of Great Britain seems intent on embracing the Catholic Faith.... Blair, a guest last August in the villa of Prince Guicciardini Strozzi.... asked and obtained permission to assist at a private Catholic Mass the day of Ferragosto (the feast of the Assumption).... There was no attempt to be discreet because he attended in the parish church of Cusona. The Masses were celebrated by Father Ian Wilson... [and] Father Brian Lovery. Bishop Mauro Fusi [of Italy] was also present.... and Tony Blair read the first Scripture reading and the prayer of the faithful. Moreover, he got in line and received Holy Communion."

The Jesuits are also well represented in the University of Cambridge, as Augustine Birrell tells us. And they have infiltrated the Church of England, so much so that those in the higher degrees of Masonry have been called "Protestant Jesuits." There is an amusing story that during the eighteenth century, there was a dispute between the French Lodges and the Freemasons of England; the French Masons issued circulars in which they refferred to the English Freemasons as Jesuits.

How many Jesuit-Freemasons have clandesinely entered the Protestant communion, we may never know. But we do know that they have taken a most solemn oath to infiltrate Protestant organizations and undermine them from within: "... I do further declare that I will help, assist and advise.... and do my utmost to extirpate the heretical Protestants... doctrines...." To this end the Order sends its missionaries-emissaries-around the globe, particularly to Protestant nations, to create schools, colleges, and seminaries; and to work in the carious vocations and professions.

To quote Wylie: "There was no disguise they could not assume, and therefore, there was no place into which they could not penetrate. they could enter unheard the closet of the Monarch, or the great Cabinet of the Statesman. They could sit unseen in convocation of General Assembly, and mingle unsuspected in the deliberations and debates. There was no tongue they could not speak, and no creed [belief] they could not profess, and thus there was... no church whose membership they might not enter and whose functions they might not discharge. They could execrate the Pope with the Lutheran, and swear the Solemn League with the Convenator [the Presbyterian and Anglican churches]."

As Wylie warned in another place, "There is no disguise which the Jesuit will not wear, no art he will not emply, no motive he will not feign, no creed he will not profess, provided only he can acquit himself a true soldier in the Jesuit army, and accomplish the work on which he has been sent forth."

Mackenzie fingered them well when he sau, "Their spies are everywhere, of all apparent ranks of society and they may appear learned and wise, or simple or foolish, as their intructions run." For as the Jesuit Richard Ryscavage reminds us, the members of the great secret society have long assumed different forms when they wish to disguise their presence or influence in an organization: "Throughout its own history, the Society of Jesus has served this social mission of the Church. From its very earliest origins, the Jesuit social apostolate has assumed various forms according to different times and places."

To offer some sense of the audacious double agency of the Jesuit priest, who might secretly occupy a Protestant pulpit, I next clip an extract from page 50 of the Jesuits, by the celebrated author J.A. Wylie:

"One day, in 1568, a man named Thomas Heath preached in the pulpit of Rochester Cathedral. He inveighed severly in his sermon, a letter wqas found in the pulpit which he had inadvertently dropped, addressed to him by a leading English Jesuit resident in Madrid. It revealed the fact that this zealous Protestant was a Jesuit in disguise, although he had spoken agains his "Order." On searching his lodgings at the Queen's Arms Rochester, "there were found," says the "Episcobal Register of Rochester," "in one of his boots, his beads and several papers, among which was a license from the fraternity of Jesuits, and a Bull, dated, the First of Pius Quintus, to preach what doctrine that Society pleased for the dividing of Protestants."

What a revelation! And nothing has changed today. As Wylie commented, "These men... put on and off a religion as they would a cloak...." Every morning a Jesuit priest playing Protestant has to decide whether he "should that day be of the Calvinistic persuasion, or of the Lutheran persuasion, or of a third [other] creed" as ample latitude allows them. What else can we say to these men, b ut, bad, wicked, evil!

As we saw them before, Jesuit brothers are engaged (often disguised) in ministries over one hundred nations on six continents-mostly habito secolare-"in civilian dress." Occasionally the abbreviation "SJ." or s.j. will appear after a person's name, indicating that he is a member of the Society of Jesus, but not all Jesuits use it-for obvious reasons. And so we must niw delve behind the many charitable facades erected by these intriguing Sons of Loyola, who like the many-headed Hydra continually morph and multiply themselves-mutatis mutandis. The sharp-witted eloquence (and we shall see that he was right): "The Jesuit is a man of every color; he repears the marvel of the chameleon." 

"Sons Of Loyola: Their Subtlety, Genius And Various Disguises" 

Codeword Barbelon book One 

by P.D. Stuart

https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0VYYeWz32JA31hv6UPyvyEY52E1CMcNR6iKJFGRknUy6zFBcbi4g45D8uhJq8KPqTl

Trump Tower is a 58-story, 663-foot-tall (202 m) mixed-use condominium skyscraper at 721–725 Fifth Avenue in the Midtown Manhattan neighborhood of New York City, between East 56th and 57th Streets. The building contains the headquarters for the Trump Organization, as well as the penthouse residence of its developer, the businessman and later U.S. president Donald Trump. Several members of the Trump family also live, or have lived, in the building. The tower stands on a plot where the flagship store of the department-store chain Bonwit Teller was formerly located.

Der Scutt of Swanke Hayden Connell Architects designed Trump Tower, and Trump and the Equitable Life Assurance Company (now the AXA Equitable Life Insurance Company) developed it. Although it is in one of Midtown Manhattan's special zoning districts, the tower was approved because it was to be built as a mixed-use development. Trump was permitted to add more stories to the tower in return for additional retail space and for providing privately owned public space on the ground floor, the lower level, and two outdoor terraces. There were controversies during construction, including the destruction of historically important sculptures from the Bonwit Teller store; Trump's alleged underpaying of contractors; and a lawsuit that Trump filed because the tower was not tax-exempt.

Construction on the building began in 1979. The atrium, apartments, offices, and stores opened on a staggered schedule from February to November 1983. At first, there were few tenants willing to move into the commercial and retail spaces; the residential units were sold out within months of opening. After Trump's 2016 presidential campaign and subsequent election, the tower saw large increases in visitation, though security concerns required the area around the tower to be patrolled for several years.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trump_Tower

Trump "accidentally" signals affinity with white nationalists in new campaign logo

New Trump-Pence campaign logo, seemingly borrowed from overt racists, is another in a long line of "coincidences"

By Amanda Marcotte

Senior Writer

Oh boy, it's time for another round of Let's Pretend the President Isn't Air-Kissing White Nationalists. This time, the instigating incident is the discovery that a fan video tweeted by Donald Trump featured a logo — a lion's face built out of red stripes and blue stars — that was apparently, um, "borrowed" from a white supremacist group so unhinged that it managed to get banned from Twitter, a site that is always reluctant to boot fascists.

Mediaite has a detailed account of the internet sleuths, including Brooke Binkowski, formerly of Snopes, who pieced together the apparent source of this lion logo. It has been used by the white supremacist site VDare, which also happens to be the same site whose articles the Department of Justice recently forwarded to immigration court employees, launching a minor scandal. The logo has been traced back to a pro-Trump fascist group called the "Lion Guard."

The group's name, and apparent ethos comes from a quote from Benito Mussolini that Trump approvingly tweeted in 2016: "It is better to live one day as a lion than 100 years as a sheep."

Back then, Trump claimed it was an accident born of ignorance that he approvingly quoted Mussolini, just as the DOJ claims it was an unfortunate accident that it mailed out links to white supremacist sites. That's the strategy in play: Wink at the fascists, and whenever you get called out on it, play innocent.

"White Supremacists are a key constituency for Trump. His campaign has determined that they can't win in 2020 without them," Melissa Ryan, a digital strategist dedicated to fighting right-wing extremism, tweeted in response to Trump's new lion logo. "Stuff like this is how the Trump campaign can show alignment but give themselves room to pretend it's accidental if they're called on it."

We've also been assured it was an accident or miscommunication whenever Trump associates flash a hand gesture popular with white nationalists. And when Trump hosted a hornet's nest worth of racists, right-wing extremists and conspiracy theorists at the White House, that was because he supports "free speech" and not because he totally agrees with such people.

We were also told that Trump didn't mean it when he repeatedly tweeted propaganda from white nationalist groups. It's just an accident when he says overtly anti-Semitic things. We're meant to believe, seemingly, that the president is repeatedly victimized by white nationalists, who exploiting his garden-variety racism to get him to signal-boost their ideology. Is that supposed to make us feel better?

We're also meant to believe it's just coincidence that Trump eagerly promotes the talking points offered by fascists that falsely blame the left for street fights that were actually instigated by hate groups. We're meant to believe that Trump is merely a bumbling fool and not a deliberate promoter of fascism when he repeatedly echoes white nationalist claims that "both sides" do it and that "antifa" is the real problem, instead of facing the fact that actual white nationalists have been behind multiple terrorist attacks over the past four years.

The fan site that made the video is, of course, claiming innocence, saying that logo — lovingly animated in the video — was simply pulled off Google. That is fairly difficult to believe, since a search for "Trump logo" doesn't have any lion iconography, except for those sites that are reporting on the video.

A whole lot of mistakes and coincidences are piling up to explain how often Trump's aesthetics, beliefs, attitudes and talking points align so nicely with the stuff being churned out by all the formerly-fringe white nationalist groups out there. And we're meant to believe that Trump's policies, which sure do seem to be geared towards shipping out as many nonwhite people, have no relationship to the white nationalist mission of turning the U.S. into a white ethno-state.

Trump and his associates feign innocence and write off the white supremacist signaling as accidents or coincidences not simply to escape accountability for what they're doing. A whole lot of this is also about trolling the left.

Whenever progressives publicly notice, say, that Trump is using a logo borrowed from fascist organizations for his campaign, they are immediately accused of imagining things and of being conspiracy theorists. (In reality, Trump himself is a conspiracy theorist who promotes other conspiracy theorists, such as QAnon.) We're told, no matter how many times Trump "accidentally" promotes white nationalism, that he should forever be extended the benefit of the doubt, and not doing so makes one "crazy."

That's why the term "gaslighting" is so perfect to describe Trump's favored propaganda style. Gaslighting isn't just about telling people they can't trust the evidence of their own eyes. It's about painting people as "crazy" and, if possible, convincing them to doubt themselves as well.

Unfortunately, this strategy works pretty well, because there's a strong amount of social pressure to ignore problems that we had all previously believed were unthinkable in 21st-century America.

In June, Masha Gessen wrote a profound essay at the New Yorker about how the belief that something is "unimaginable" translates directly into denial when the unimaginable becomes our lived reality.

"If this can’t happen, then the thing that is happening is not it," Gessen wrote. "What we see in real life, or at least on television, can’t possibly be the same monstrous phenomenon that we have collectively decided is unimaginable."

It is unimaginable to many that a monster like Trump could really be president. So when he was elected, a lot of people decided that "Trump was not the catastrophe so many of us had assumed he would be" and that "he had been secretly Presidential all along or was about to become Presidential."

So the same thing is going on with Trump's repeated signaling of his affiliation with white nationalism. Even though he keeps "accidentally" swiping logos from fascists or retweeting white nationalist propaganda or inviting extremists to the White House, it is hard for most Americans, especially journalists, to believe the evidence of their own eyes. It's unimaginable that an American president would do such a thing, so it's easier to ignore it or minimize it than to look at what is happening in front of our eyes.

Trump is so bad — so racist, so corrupt, such a bully, such a pig — that merely describing what he's doing makes a person sound crazy. So instead of doing that, we minimize and ignore the real situation.

But the simplest explanation for why Trump — who has been a racist his whole life and who is running concentration camps on the border — keeps winking at white nationalists in public is not that he keeps innocently slipping up time and again. It's because, as his policies show, he agrees with the white nationalist agenda. It's that he's doing this on purpose. There is no longer any reason, and has never been any real reason, to give Donald Trump the benefit of the doubt.

https://www.salon.com/2019/08/29/trump-accidentally-signals-affinity-with-white-nationalists-in-new-campaign-logo/

The Order of Alcántara (Leonese: Orde de Alcántara, Spanish: Orden de Alcántara), also called the Knights of St. Julian,[1] was originally a military order of León, founded in 1166[2] and confirmed by Pope Alexander III in 1177.[3]

Alcántara

Alcántara is a town on the Tagus (which is here crossed by a bridge – cantara in Arabic, hence the name). The town is situated on the plain of Extremadura, a great field of conflict for the Muslims and Christians of Iberian Peninsula in the 12th century. Alcántara was first taken in 1167 by King Ferdinand II of León; In 1174 it fell again into the hands of Abu Yaqub Yusuf;[4] and was not recovered until 1214, when it was taken by King Alfonso IX of León.[5] The Order of Trujillo was the Castilian branch of the order until 1195.

To defend this conquest, on a border exposed to many assaults, the king resorted to military orders. The Middle Ages knew neither standing armies nor garrisons, a deficiency that the military orders supplied, combining as they did military training with monastic stability. In 1214 Alcántara was first committed to the care of the Castilian Knights of Calatrava, who had lately received great support after their performance in 1212 at the battle of Las Navas de Tolosa against the Almohades. Alonzo of León wished to found at Alcántara a special branch of this celebrated order for his realm. However, four years later the Order decided that the post was too far from its Castilian headquarters. They gave up the scheme and transferred the castle, with the permission of the king, to a peculiar Leonese order still in a formative stage, known as the Knights of St Julian de Pereiro.

History

Origins of the Order

This order's genesis is obscure, but according to a somewhat questionable tradition, St. Julian de Pereiro was a hermit of the country of Salamanca, where by his counsel, some knights built a castle on the river Tagus to oppose the Muslims. They are mentioned in 1176, in a grant of King Fernando of León, but without allusion to their military character. They are first acknowledged as a military order by a papal bull in 1177 by Pope Alexander III. Through their compact with the Knights of Calatrava, they accepted the Cistercian rule and costume, (a white mantle with the scarlet overcross), and they submitted to the right of inspection and correction from the Master of Calatrava. This union did not last long.

Internal dissensions

The Knights of Alcántara, under their new name, acquired many castles and estates, for the most part at the expense of the Muslims. They amassed great wealth from booty during the war and from pious donations. It was a turning point in their career. However, ambitions and dissensions increased among them. The post of grand master became the aim of rival aspirants. In 1318, the Grand Master, Ruy Vaz, was besieged by his own Knights, sustained in this by the Grand Master of Calatrava. This rent in their body produced no less than three grand masters in contention, supported severally by the Knights, by the Cistercians, and by the king. The rise of such dissensions could be attributed to the fact that military orders had lost the chief object of their vocation when the Moors were driven from their last foothold in the Iberian Peninsula. Some authors assign as causes of their disintegration the decimation of the cloisters by the Black Death in the fourteenth century, and the laxity which allowed recruitment from the most poorly qualified subjects. Lastly, there was the revolution in warfare, when the growth of modern artillery and infantry overpowered the armed cavalry of feudal times, while the orders still held to their obsolete mode of fighting. The orders, nevertheless, by their wealth and numerous vassals, remained a tremendous power in the kingdom, and before long were involved deeply in political agitations. During the fatal schism between Pedro of Castile and his brother, Henry the Bastard, which divided half Europe, the Knights of Alcántara were also split into two factions which warred upon each other.

Royal involvement

The kings, on their side, did not fail to take an active part in the election of the grand master, who could bring such valuable support to the royal authority. In 1409, the regent of Castile succeeded in having his son, Sancho, a boy of eight years, made Grand Master of Alcántara. These intrigues went on until 1492, when Pope Alexander VI invested the Catholic King, Ferdinand of Aragon, with the grand mastership of Alcántara for life. Adrian VI went farther, in favour of his pupil, Charles V, for in 1522 he bestowed the three masterships of Spain upon the Crown, even permitting their inheritance through the female line. The Knights of Alcántara were released from the vow of celibacy by the Holy See in 1540, and the ties of common life were sundered. The order was reduced to a system of endowments at the disposal of the king, of which he availed to himself to reward his nobles. There were no less than thirty-seven "Commanderies", with fifty-three castles or villages. Under the French domination the revenues of Alcántara were confiscated, in 1808, and they were only partly given back in 1814, after the restoration of Ferdinand VII.

The Liberal monarchy seized much of the Order's properties in the 1830s, but by royal decree of 7 April 1848 the majority of the benefices of the four Orders were restored. In the Concordat of 1851 the four Military Orders were allowed continued ecclesiastical jurisdiction over their territories, while the titular of the jurisdiction remained the King (or Queen), as administrator of the four Orders by Apostolic Delegation. Certain of the confiscated properties were restored and concentrated together near Ciudad Real, while others distributed more distantly were integrated into the dioceses in which they lay, and were removed from the Order's jurisdiction. The territories now concentrated around the city of Ciudad Real were designated as the new Priory, a Prelature nullius dioeceseos called the "Priory of the four reunited Military Orders of Santiago, Calatrava, Alcántara and Montesa", with the Prior holding the titular diocese of Dora and given as his Priory Church, or Cathedral, the former Parish Church of Santa María del Prado in Ciudad Real. The 1st Spanish Republic proclaimed on 12 February 1873 made as one of its first provisions the abolition of all Military Orders, by decree of 9 March following; the Pope, Pius IX, considering that the Orders' ecclesiastical jurisdiction was thereby rendered ineffective, transferred the administration of their benefices to the closest dioceses, in the Bull Quo graviu of 14 July 1873. The President of the Republic, the Duke of La Torre, seeing this as a concession by the Pope, re-established the Military Orders and their governing body, the Tribunal.

The Bull Ad Apostolicam published on 18 November 1875 re-established the Orders' ecclesiastical jurisdiction and the priory based at Ciudad Real. The solemn inauguration of the Priory followed, on 6 June 1876 and the first Prior appointed on the 29 September next. The administration was now re-titled once again by royal decree of 1 August 1876, as the Tribunal Metropolitano y Consejo de las Órdenes Militares, with the responsibility for regulating the proofs of nobility and the admission and investiture of the knights, the appointment of charges and officers, the creation or suppression of parishes, the construction or repair of churches and chapels, the direction of the benefices and hospitals and modification of regulations or statutes; the government thus formally recognised the continued legal existence of the four Orders.

Alfonso XIII obtained de facto papal approval of his new title of Grand Master and Perpetual Administrator when the Holy See confirmed certain regulations in 1916. A royal decree of 18 February 1906 introduced some modifications to the regulations governing the Metropolitan Tribunal and Council that were the last formal regulations introduced before the fall of the monarchy in 1931. The 2nd Republic purported to suppress the Orders in a decree of 29 April 1931, just two weeks after the proclamation of the Republic, and dissolve the Tribunal but did not mention the Consejo de las Órdenes Militares, leaving the juridical situation of this body intact. The suppression provoked an immediate protest by the Cardinal Primate since the religious character of these Orders was regulated by the Concordat. In a modification of the earlier act, the Ministry of War by a decree of 5 August 1931 declared the four Orders subject to the Spanish law on Associations, to which status it had also converted the five Maestranzas and named a "Junta, or Provisional Commission", to which it gave juridical personality in place of the Consejo.

The Count of Barcelona, father of King Juan Carlos I, was formally nominated by the King "Dean President of the Royal Council of the Orders of Chivalry of Santiago, Calatrava, Alcántara and Montesa" in 1978. Following his death the Grand Commander of the Order of Alcantara, the Infante Carlos, Duke of Calabria, was appointed his successor and upon his death in 2015 his Son Prince Pedro, Duke of Calabria[6] became the head of the Order.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Alc%C3%A1ntara

https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid01Pan23DQ8rEUK6AfXuCHCcx5rNGoZiME5HpKyBQQMngVAne3E1BMJAgtDvjBpSytl

Please tell his makeup routine?': JD Vance's 'eyeliner' steals the spotlight during interview

'Please tell his makeup routine?': JD Vance's 'eyeliner' steals the spotlight during interview ET Online Last Updated: 03 March, 2025 01:02 PM -8 GMT

Synopsis

JD Vance sat down with Hannity for an interview regarding Donald Trump's blowout with Zelensky over Ukraine war. But during the interview, what stole the spotlight was US Vice-President's 'alleged makeup routine'. JD Vance's eyeliner was the talk of the town as netizens begged him for his makeup routine. Chatter about Vance's potential eyeliner habit isn't fresh news.

The recent buzz about JD Vance's eyeliner came amid intense media scrutiny following the tense White House sit-down

US Vice President JD Vance's eyeliner stole the spotlight during an interview on Fox News Hannity which was scheduled to discuss the heated exchange between him, Donald Trump and Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelenskyy. During the fiery showdown at the White House last week, viewers were not able to take their eyes off.

The recent focus on his eyeliner appearance during the Hannity interview coincides with heightened media attention following a contentious meeting at the White House. The recent buzz about Vance's eyeliner came amid intense media scrutiny following the tense White House sit-down, which ultimately led to the halting of US military aid to Ukraine. President Donald Trump said his public row with Ukrainian leader Volodymyr Zelenskyy will make “great television”.

JD Vance's eyeliner in focus

President Trump and Vice President Vance engaged in a heated exchange with Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelensky, leading to a suspension of U.S. military aid to Ukraine. The meeting, intended to discuss a minerals deal, ended abruptly without resolution, further straining US-Ukraine relations.

But what caught viewers attention was JD Vance's alleged "makeup routine", reports The Irish Star. Social media was ablaze with comments on what looked like his eyeliner use, with one user saying: "Every time Vance is mentioned or shown, I focus on his eyebrows/lashes."

Some even threw around guesses about his personal style, one wrote: "The use of eyeliner is very visible. Can someone please tell me his makeup routine?" Chatter about Vance's potential eyeliner habit isn't fresh news. Previous online banter has picked apart his unique eye look, with some reckoning he dolls up to boost his image, reports the Irish Star.

What Usha Vance had said

Vance's wife has spilled the beans on his au naturel look, revealing last year that the VP does not slap on the warpaint. She gushed: "They're all natural. I've always been jealous of those lashes."

Meanwhile, Vance dished the dirt in a Hannity chinwag about the fiery exchange between Trump and Zelensky.

The White House confirmed that the joint Trump-Zelenskyy press conference was cancelled, with the Ukrainian president leaving the US much earlier than planned. Zelenskyy did not sign a critical minerals deal with the US that Trump had suggested was a condition for future support for Ukraine.

https://economictimes.indiatimes.com/news/international/global-trends/us-news-vice-president-jd-vance-eyeliner-please-tell-his-makeup-routine-jd-vances-eyeliner-steals-the-spotlight-during-interview-trump-zelenskyy-white-house/articleshow/118708162.cms?from=mdr

James David Vance (born James Donald Bowman;[a] August 2, 1984) is an American politician, author, attorney, and Marine Corps veteran who is the 50th vice president of the United States serving under President Donald Trump. A member of the Republican Party, he represented Ohio in the U.S. Senate from 2023 to 2025.

Vance was born in Middletown, Ohio. After high school, Vance joined the Marine Corps, where he served as a military journalist from 2003 to 2007, and was deployed to the Iraq War for six months in 2005. He graduated from Ohio State University with a bachelor's degree in 2009 and Yale Law School with a law degree in 2013. He practiced briefly as a corporate lawyer before embarking on a career in the tech industry as a venture capitalist. His memoir, Hillbilly Elegy, was published in 2016[2] and adapted into a film in 2020.

Vance won the 2022 United States Senate election in Ohio, defeating Democratic nominee Tim Ryan. After initially opposing Donald Trump's candidacy in the 2016 election, Vance became a strong Trump supporter during Trump's first presidency. In July 2024, Trump selected Vance as his running mate before the Republican National Convention. He served as Ohio's senator until his resignation in preparation to assume the vice presidency in January 2025. Vance is the third-youngest vice president in U.S. history, as well as the first millennial to hold the office.

Vance has been characterized as a national conservative and right-wing populist, and he describes himself as a member of the postliberal right. His political positions include opposition to abortion, same-sex marriage and gun control. Vance is an outspoken critic of childlessness and has credited the influence of Catholic theology on his sociopolitical positions.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/JD_Vance

The Holy See[7][8] (Latin: Sancta Sedes, lit. 'Holy Chair[9]', Ecclesiastical Latin: [ˈsaŋkta ˈsedes]; Italian: Santa Sede [ˈsanta ˈsɛːde]), also called the See of Rome, the Petrine See or the Apostolic See,[10] is the central governing body of the Catholic Church and the Vatican City State.[11] It encompasses the office of the pope as the bishop of the apostolic episcopal see of Rome, and serves as the spiritual and administrative authority of the worldwide Catholic Church and Vatican City.[12] Under international law, the Holy See holds the status of a sovereign juridical entity.[13]

According to Catholic tradition and historical records, the Holy See was founded in the first century by Saint Peter and Saint Paul. By virtue of the doctrines of Petrine and papal primacy, it is the focal point of full communion for Catholics around the world.[14] The Holy See is headquartered in, operates from, and exercises "exclusive dominion" over Vatican City, an independent city-state enclaved in Rome, and of which the pope is the head of state.[15]

The Holy See is administered by the Roman Curia, which is composed of central institutions assisting the pope and through which the affairs of the Catholic Church are conducted.[16][17] The Roman Curia includes various dicasteries, comparable to ministries and executive departments, with the Cardinal Secretary of State as its chief administrator. Papal elections are carried out by members of the College of Cardinals.

Although the Holy See is often metonymically referred to as the "Vatican", the Vatican City State was distinctively established with the Lateran Treaty of 1929, agreed between the Holy See and Italy, to ensure the temporal, diplomatic, and spiritual independence of the papacy.[18] As such, papal nuncios, who are papal diplomats to states and international organizations, are recognized as representing the Holy See and not the Vatican City State, as prescribed in the Canon law of the Catholic Church. The Holy See is thus viewed as the central government of the Catholic Church and Vatican City.[17] The Catholic Church, in turn, is the largest non-government provider of education and health care in the world.[19]

The Holy See maintains bilateral diplomatic relations with 180 sovereign states, signs concordats and treaties, and performs multilateral diplomacy with multiple intergovernmental organizations, including the United Nations and its agencies, the Council of Europe, the European Communities, the Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe, and the Organization of American States.[20][21][22]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Holy_See

The Greeks had colonized coasts of Sicily and southern Italy, and the fertile land had made many new cities wealthy, with splendid temples and richly furnished houses. These Greeks colonies eventually came under Roman control, but brought with them their art, literature and learning.

page 6

"City-state to superpower"

Ancient Rome

by Eyewitness Books

The period from the death of Alexander until about 30 B.C. is known as the Hellenistic Age, from the word "Hellene," meaning Greek. The Hellenistic kingdoms preserved many aspect of Greek life but were eventually overcome by by the rising power of Rome."

page 62

"Alexander and the Hellenistic age"

Ancient Greece

by Eyewitness Books

Revelation 13:1-2

1599 Geneva Bible

13 1 The beast with many heads is described 12 which draweth the most part of the world to idolatry. 13 The other beast rising out of the earth, 15 giveth power unto him.

1 And I [a]saw a beast rise [b]out of the sea, having seven heads, and [c]ten horns, and upon his horns were ten crowns, and [d]upon his head [e]the name of blasphemy.

2 And the beast which I saw was [f]like a leopard, and his feet like a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a Lion: [g]and the dragon gave him his power and his throne, and great authority.

Read full chapter

Footnotes

Revelation 13:1 The Apostle having declared the springing up of the Christian Church and the state of the Church from which ours taketh her beginning, doth now pass unto the story of the progress thereof, as I showed in the entrance of the former Chapter. And this history of the progress of the Church, and the battles thereof, is set down in this Chapter, but distinctly in two parts, one is of the civil Roman Empire, unto the tenth verse. Another of the body Ecclesiastical or prophetical, thence unto the end of the chapter. In the former part are showed these things: First the state of that Empire, in four verses: then the acts thereof in three verses: after the effect, which is exceeding great glory, verse 8. And last of all is commended the use: and the instruction of the godly against the evils that shall come from the same, verses 9, 10. The history of the state containeth a most ample description of the beast, first entire, verses 1, 2, and then restored after hurt, verses 3, 4.

Revelation 13:1 On the sand whereof stood the devil practicing new tempests against the Church, in the verse next beforegoing: what time the Empire of Rome was endangered by domestical dissensions, and was mightily tossed, having ever and anon new heads, and new Emperors. See in the seventeenth chapter and the eighth verse.

Revelation 13:1 Having the same instruments of power, providence, and most expert government which the Dragon is said to have had in Rev. 12:3.

Revelation 13:1 We read in chapter 12 and third verse, that the Dragon had seven crowns set upon seven heads: because the thief announceth himself to be proper Lord and Prince of the world: but this beast is said to have ten crowns set upon several, not heads, but horns: because the beast is beholden for all unto the Dragon, verse 2, and doth not otherwise reign them by law of subjection given by him, namely that he employ his horns against the Church of God. The speech is taken from the ancient custom and form of dealing in such case: by which they that were absolute kings did wear the diadem upon their heads: but their vassals and such as reigned by grace from them, wore the same upon their hoods: for so they might commodiously lay down their diadems when they came into the presence of their Sovereigns: as also their Elders are said, when they adored God which sat upon the throne, to have cast down their crowns before him, chap. 4, verse 10.

Revelation 13:1

Contrary to that which God of old commanded should be written in the head piece of the high Priest, that is, Sanctitas Jehova, Holiness unto the Lord. The name of blasphemy imposed by the Dragon, is (as I think) that which S. Paul saith in chapter 2 of his 2 Epistle to the Thessalonians, verse 4. He sitteth as God, and boasteth himself to be God. For this name of blasphemy both the Roman Emperors did then challenge unto themselves, as Suetonius and Dion do report of Caligula and Domitian: and after them the Popes of Rome did with full mouth profess the same of themselves, when they challenged unto themselves sovereignty in holy things: of which kind of sayings the sixth book of the Decretals, the Clementines, and the Extravagants, are very full. For these men were not content with that which Anglicus wrote in his Poetria (the beginning whereof is, Papa stupor mundi. The Pope is the wonder of the world. Nec Deus es, nec homo, sed neuter es inter utrunque. Thou art not God, nay art thou man, but neuter mixed of both: as the gloss witnesseth upon the sixth book: but they were bold to take unto themselves the very name of God, and to accept it given of other: according as almost an hundred and twenty years since, there was made for Sixtus the fourth, when he should first enter into Rome in his dignity Papal, a Pageant of triumph, and cunningly fixed upon the gate of the city he should enter at, having written upon it this blasphemous verse:

Oraclo vocis mundi moderaris habenas,

Et merito in terris crederis esse deus.

By oracle of thine own voice the world thou governest all,

And worthily a God on earth, men think, and do thee call.

These and six hundred the like who can impute unto that modesty whereby good men of old would have themselves called the servants of the servants of God, verily either this is a name of blasphemy, or there is none at all.

Revelation 13:2 Swift as the Leopard, easily clasping all things, as the bear doth with his foot, and tearing and devouring all things with the mouth as doth the Lion.

Revelation 13:2 That is, he lent the same unto the beast to use, when he perceived that himself could not escape, but must needs be taken by the hand of the Angel, and cast into the bottomless pit, Rev. 20, yet did not he abandon the same utterly from himself, but that he might use it as long as he could.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A1-2&version=GNV

The Jade Helm 15 conspiracy theories were based on the Jade Helm 15 United States military training exercise, which took place in multiple U.S. states between July 15 and September 15, 2015. The exercise, which involved 1,200 personnel from four of the five branches of the U.S. military, was designed to train soldiers in skills needed to operate in overseas combat environments, including maneuvering through civilian populations.[1] The announcements of these training exercises raised concerns and generated conspiracy theories, mostly from Alex Jones,[2] that the exercise was a hostile military takeover.[3]

Exercise details

The joint exercise in realistic military training (RMT) known as Jade Helm 15[4] was sponsored by the United States Special Operations Command (USSOCOM or SOCOM)[5] and involved the United States Army Special Operations Command (USASOC) and Joint Special Operations Command (JSOC) with other U.S. military units in multiple states, including Texas, Arizona, Florida, Louisiana, Mississippi, New Mexico, and Utah. Its stated purpose was "to improve the Special Operations Forces' capability as part of the National Security Strategy".[5] It was coordinated and led from Eglin Air Force Base, an Air Force Materiel Command (AFMC) base in northwest Florida.[6]

Approximately 1,200 troops were engaged over the course of the exercise.[6] They were "mainly Army Green Berets, but also a small group of Navy SEALs and Air Force special operations troops as well as conventional Army infantry",[7] although the initial request to state officials from USSOCOM listed elements of the United States Marine Corps Forces Special Operations Command (MARSOC), Marine expeditionary units, the 82nd Airborne Division, and "interagency partners" as participants.[5] Troops engaging in the exercise assumed the roles of either occupying or resistance forces.[8] Most locations were in sparsely populated arid regions near small towns. Some participants wore civilian attire and drove civilian vehicles.[9] Maps of the exercise included areas of the United States such as Colorado and California where no actual operations were planned.[10] The locations in Texas include Bastrop, Smithville, Big Spring, Caddo Lake, Caldwell, Christoval, College Station, Dell City, Eldorado, Goliad, Junction, Leakey, Menard, Mountain Home, San Angelo, San Antonio, and Victoria.[11]

USSOCOM claimed that "the size and scope of Jade Helm sets this one apart" from previous training exercises,[12] such as Derna Bridge or Robin Sage.[10] In Bastrop, 60 soldiers took part, including the presence of two Humvee vehicles and a "water buffalo" water tank. Private land offered by residents would be used for the exercise, though he noted that they would not be paid for the land or receive a tax break of any kind.[13] Lastoria also claimed that $150,000 in revenue would be brought to the area because of food, fuel, and shopping.

Journalists were not allowed to embed in the operation, due to the "scope and scale" of the training exercise.[14]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jade_Helm_15_conspiracy_theories

Word play or wordplay[1] (also: play-on-words) is a literary technique and a form of wit in which words used become the main subject of the work, primarily for the purpose of intended effect or amusement. Examples of word play include puns, phonetic mix-ups such as spoonerisms, obscure words and meanings, clever rhetorical excursions, oddly formed sentences, double entendres, and telling character names (such as in the play The Importance of Being Earnest, Ernest being a given name that sounds exactly like the adjective earnest)."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Word_play

Jady

By Doireann Mangan Content Writer

Updated January 18, 2024

US Popularity:

27700

Origin:

British

Meaning:

Precious stone

Jady is a girl’s name of British origin. It’s a variant of Jade, which refers to the precious stone of the same name. A fitting choice for your little gem! Known for its beautiful green color, jade has a variety of positive connotations, including wealth, nobility, protection and healing. It was highly prized in the ancient Egyptian, Chinese and Aztec cultures. Jady can be used as an affectionate nickname for Jade, or as a name on its own.

https://www.thebump.com/b/jady-baby-name

What does the Bible say about crystals?

Answer

Crystals of different types are mentioned in the Bible a few times. The Bible mentions rubies (Proverbs 8:11), sapphires (Lamentations 4:7), and topaz (Job 28:19), for example. The breastplate worn by the Levitical high priest contained twelve stones, each engraved with the name of a tribe of Israel: “The first row was carnelian, chrysolite and beryl; the second row was turquoise, lapis lazuli and emerald; the third row was jacinth, agate and amethyst; the fourth row was topaz, onyx and jasper. They were mounted in gold filigree settings” (Exodus 39:10–13). The river flowing from the heavenly throne is “as clear as crystal” (Revelation 22:1), the area before the throne is something like “a sea of glass, clear as crystal” (Revelation 4:6), and “spread out above the heads of the living creatures was what looked something like a vault, sparkling like crystal, and awesome” (Ezekiel 1:22). The Bible never assigns any mystical properties to crystals.

Besides being beautiful mineral structures, crystals are used in the practice of crystal healing, a pseudoscience that purports to heal various ailments. According to crystal healers, the careful placing of crystals on a patient’s body is supposed to line up with or stimulate the body’s chakras and promote healing.

Some people also believe that crystals have an inherent power that can be harnessed and used to their benefit. Some use crystals to ward off evil spirits or bad energy and thus bring good luck. Crystals are sometimes used in feng shui, in the belief that they emanate good vibrations. Crystals that absorb too much bad energy in the process of protecting a home must be “cleansed” to reset the vibrations.

None of these superstitious beliefs about crystals come from the Bible. The Bible does not say that crystals are beneficial for attracting wealth, rekindling romance, or warding off evil spirits; neither does it say that crystals are needed to connect to God’s Spirit. On the contrary, the Bible warns strongly against engaging in anything related to superstition and the occult. God declares the practice of the occult detestable (Deuteronomy 18:10–12), and witchcraft is named along with idolatry as ungodly behavior (Galatians 5:19–21). The use of crystals as charms, amulets, or talismans is a type of occult practice, however benign it seems. Anything that seeks to manipulate the spirit world can be categorized as witchcraft.

The superstitious use of crystals is yet another example of fallen mankind taking what God has created and twisting it for an ungodly purpose. Crystals are striking examples of God’s handiwork. There is nothing wrong with using crystals for home décor or wearing them as jewelry, but there is nothing magical about them. Using crystals for protection or healing is, at its root, an idolatrous practice. It is idolatry because it depends on spiritual forces other than God for healing and protection; in other words, it is the worship of something other than God. Idolatry is repeatedly and strongly forbidden in the Bible (Deuteronomy 4:15–20; Jeremiah 44:1–4; 1 Corinthians 10:14–20; 2 Corinthians 6:16–17).

https://www.gotquestions.org/Bible-crystals.html

Revelation 21

1599 Geneva Bible

21 2 He describeth new Jerusalem descending from heaven, 6 The bride the Lamb’s wife, 12 and the glorious building of the city, 19 garnished with precious stones, 22 whose Temple the Lamb is.

1 And [a]I saw a new heaven, and a new earth: for the first heaven, and the first earth were passed away, and there was no more sea.

2 [b]And I John saw the holy city new Jerusalem come down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride trimmed for her husband.

3 [c]And I heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, Behold, the Tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them: and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be their God with them.

4 And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes, and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, neither crying, neither shall there be anymore pain: for the first things are passed.

5 [d]And he that sat upon the throne, said, Behold, I make all things new, and he said unto me, Write: for these things are faithful and true.

6 And he said unto me, [e]It is done, I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end: I will give to him that is athirst, of the well of the water of life freely.

7 He that overcometh, shall inherit all things, and I will be his God, and he shall be my Son.

8 But the fearful and unbelieving, and the abominable and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars shall have their [f]part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.

9 [g]And there came unto me one of the seven Angels, which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come: I will show thee the bride the Lamb’s wife.

10 And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and [h]an high mountain, and he showed me [i]that great city, that holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God,

11 Having the glory of God, and her shining was like unto a stone most precious, as a jasper stone clear as crystal,

12 [j]And had a great wall and high, and had [k]twelve gates, and at the gates [l]twelve Angels, and the names written which are the twelve tribes of the children of Israel.

13 On the East part there were three gates, and on the North side three gates, on the South side three gates, and on the West side three gates.

14 And the wall of the city had [m]twelve foundations, and in them the names of the Lamb’s twelve Apostles.

15 [n]And he that walked with me, had a golden reed, to measure the city withal, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof.

16 [o]And the city lay [p]foursquare, and the length is as large as the breadth of it, and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs: and the length, and the breadth, and the height of it are equal.

17 And he measured the wall thereof an hundred forty and four cubits, by the measure of man, that is, of the [q]Angel.

18 [r]And the building of the wall of it was of jasper: and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass.

19 And the foundations of the wall of the city were garnished with all manner of precious stones: the first foundation was jasper: the second of Sapphire: the third of a Chalcedony: the fourth of an Emerald:

20 The fifth of a Sardonyx: the sixth of a Sardius: the seventh of a Chrysolite: the eight of a Beryl: the ninth of a Topaz: the tenth of a Chrysoprase: the eleventh of a Jacinth: the twelfth an Amethyst.

21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls, and every gate is of one pearl, and the [s]street of the city is pure gold, as shining glass.

22 And I saw no Temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the Temple of it.

23 [t]And their city hath no need of the Sun, neither of the Moon to shine in it: for the glory of God did light it: and the Lamb is the light of it.

24 And the people which are saved, shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth shall bring their glory and honor unto it.

25 And the gates of it shall not be shut by day: for there shall be no night there.

26 And the glory and honor of the Gentiles shall be brought unto it.

27 And there shall enter into it none unclean thing, neither whatsoever worketh abomination or lies: but they which are written in the Lamb’s book of life.

Footnotes

Revelation 21:1 Now followeth the second part of the history prophetical (as I said, Rev. 1 and 11:1) of the future estate of the Church in heaven after the last judgment, unto the fifth verse of the next chapter, in this are two things briefly declareth. The station, seat, or place thereof, verse 1. Then her state and condition in the verses following. Before the state of the Church described, is set down the state of the whole world, that there shall be a new heaven, and a new earth, as Isa. 65:17 and 66:12 and 2 Pet. 3:13, and this is the seat or place of the Church, in which righteousness shall dwell.

Revelation 21:2 The state of this glorious Church is first described generally, unto verse 8 and then specially and by parts, in the verses following. The general description consisteth in a vision showed afar off, verse 2, and in speech spoken from heaven. In the general these things are common that the Church is holy, new, the workmanship of God, heavenly, most glorious, the spouse of Christ, and partaker of this glory in this verse.

Revelation 21:3 The Church is described by the speech first of an Angel, in two verses, then of God himself in 4 verses. The Angel’s speech describeth the glory of the Church by the most familiar cohabitation of God therewith, by communication of all manner [of] good things according to the covenant, in this verse: and by removing or putting far away of all evil things in the verse following.

Revelation 21:5 In the speech of God himself describing the Church, is first a certain exordium, or entrance, verse 5. Then followeth a magnificent description of the Church, by the present and future good things of the same in 3 verses following. In the exordium God challengeth to himself the restoring of all the creatures of which verse 1 and witnesseth the calling of S. John unto the writing of these things, in this verse.

Revelation 21:6 The description of the Church is of three sorts, by the abolishing of old things: by the being of present things in God, that is of things eternal and by the communication of all good things with the godly, verse 6. If so be they shall strive manfully, verse 7. But the reprobate are excluded from thence, verse 8.

Revelation 21:8 Their lot, and inheritance as it were.

Revelation 21:9 A transition unto the particular describing of the heavenly Church by the express calling of Saint John in this verse, and his rapting up by the Spirit, in confirmation of the truth of God in the verse following.

Revelation 21:10 He meaneth the place and stately seat of the Church, shadowed out in a mountain.

Revelation 21:10 A type of that Church which is one, ample, or Catholic, holy celestial, built of God, in this verse: and glorious in the verse following. This type propounded generally, is after particularly declared, verse 12, etc.

Revelation 21:12 A particular description (as I noted, verse 2) of the celestial Church. First, by the essential parts of the same, under the similitude of a city to verse 12. Secondly, from foreign accidents, unto the end of the chapter. Thirdly, by the effects, in the beginning of the next chapter, the essential parts are noted the matter and the form in the whole work: of these the superficies and foundation of the wall are entire parts (as they use to be called) which parts are first described in figure, unto verse 14 and afterward more exactly.

Revelation 21:12 According to the number of the tribes, of which chap. 7. For here the outward part is attributed unto the old Testament, and the foundation of the new Testament.

Revelation 21:12 He meaneth the Prophets, who are the messengers of God, and watchmen of the Church.

Revelation 21:14 That is, foundation stones, according to the number of the gates, as is showed verse 19.

Revelation 21:15 A transition unto a more exquisite description of the parts of the Church, by finding out the measure of the same by the Angel that measured them.

Revelation 21:16 The measure and form most equal, in 2 verses.

Revelation 21:16 A foursquared figure hath equal sides, and outright corners, and therefore the Greeks call by this name those things that are steady, and of continuance and perfect.

Revelation 21:17 He addeth this, because the Angel had the shape of a man.

Revelation 21:18 The matter most precious and glittering which the presence of God maketh most glorious.

Revelation 21:21 By street, he meaneth the broadest place of the city.

Revelation 21:23 The second form of particular description (as I said, verse 12) from foreign and outward accidents: which are these, Light from God himself, in this verse, glory from men, verse 24, perfect security from all harm, verse 25. Finally such truth and incorruption of glory (verse 26) as can bear and abide with it, nothing that is inglorious, the last verse.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2021&version=GNV

https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02DJLRMTNeoXDuMTx1ZuRoHBVdCYAke357xSFzzFDuoYg3WEdheAZycmJwWr5iHvfnl